Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Wei WuXian is about to knock on the door of Jiang FengMian’s study when her shidi appears from the corner to her right. “Jiang Cheng. You’re here, too?” She asks, lowering her hand.

Jiang WanYin looks surprised. A frown soon takes residence on his handsome forehead. YinZhu only told him that he’s summoned to his father’s study but didn’t mention anything about his shijie being there, too. If Wei WuXian is here, then this must be something quite serious. “Do you know what’s this about?” He faces his shijie, frowning.

“Hell if I know.” Wei WuXian answers, shrugging her shoulders. “I asked YinZhu-jie but she didn't want to say. And isn’t it weird? Since when YinZhu-jie ran errands for Jiang-shushu ?”

Jiang WanYin lets out a groan. “Then Niang must be in there, too. Shit. You didn’t do anything stupid lately, right? Nothing that I'm aware of?”

“Jiang Cheng," Wei WuXian makes a face at her shidi , "do you know it's so rude to accuse a lady of misbehaving in such a way? And how do you know it’s about me? What if it’s about you?"

“Because I know better and you did use an “alternative cultivation”, as you said it, and qi deviated because of it.” 

“It was a long time ago!” Wei WuXian hisses.

“It was last autumn.” Jiang WanYin deadpans.

Wei WuXian groans. “And now autumn is around the corner again so it’s practically a year already! And I’ve repented. I’m not touching that method again. Once is more than enough. I do learn from my mistakes, you know.”

Jiang WanYin snorts. “Well, you should be. You’re our Head Disciple. If you didn’t do as much, where would that put us as a sect, huh?”

“A-Cheng? A-Xian? What are you doing here?”

The two turns on their heels. Jiang YanLi is walking toward her younger brother and shimei , a small basket is dangling from one of her forearms.

Wei WuXian sees this as an opportunity to shut Jiang Cheng up. “Shijie , what’s that?” Wei WuXian beams as she points to the basket. Knowing Jiang YanLi, it must contain something that tastes good.

Jiang YanLi smiles affectionately at her shimei . “A-Xian really has a good nose.” She reaches up to flick a finger against Wei WuXian’s nose. She pulls up the cloth covering a basket while her didi and shimei lower their bodies to take a sniff. “These are roasted lotus roots. But they’re for Mother and Father. If you want them, I’ll have them sent to your room later after I talk to them.”

Jiang WanYin frowns again at this. “Wait. A-Jie, you’re summoned, too?”

“Oh.” Jiang YanLi puts the cloth back and slaps Wei WuXian’s prying hand away. “You two, as well? Then, you’re lucky. You can taste these roasted lotus roots now.”

“A-Jie.” Jiang WanYin groans while Wei WuXian smiles indulgently at her shijie. Jiang YanLi smiles at them, signaling that she knows this must be something serious. She just doesn’t want to act like it’s something bad when they don’t know anything yet. She tugs on their robes to make them more presentable before turning and knocks at the door.

“A-Die, A-Niang . May we come in?”

JinZhu is the one who’s opening the door for them. Without question, YinZhu is also standing not far from the door. The two curtsy at them as they walk in and quietly closes the door again once they’re in. 

Jiang FengMian’s study is a magnificent room befitting a Sect Leader; decorated with the finest woods and lotus ornaments and emblems of their sect. One side is open to a small lotus pond, bringing the soft warm breeze of summer afternoon and the soft sweet scent of the blooming lotus flowers. The Sect Leader is sitting behind his desk, that is conveniently placed in the spot where he can enjoy the warm sun, the soft breeze, and the pleasant fragrance at the same time. His wife is sitting on his left, a small table containing a set of tea and a plate of her favorite snack is on her side.

“A-Die, A-Niang .” Jiang YanLi and Jiang WanYin greets their parents. Jiang Cheng folds his arms and hands as he bows while Jiang YanLi curtsies.

“Jiang-shushu . Yu-furen .” Wei WuXian makes her greeting with a bow, just like what Jiang WanYin does.

Jiang FengMian smiles at the three. “Ah. You’re here. Sit down, sit down.”

Jiang YanLi walks toward her mother and presents her the roasted lotus roots. “I was making this when JinZhu told me you called for me, Mother. I hope you can enjoy it with your tea.”

Yu ZiYuan stares at the bowl of the snacks before nodding her head in approval. Jiang YanLi places the bowl on the table beside her mother before retreating to join her brother and shimei. “Call for tea.” Yu ZiYuan says, raising her voice just a tad. One of her maids disappears out of the study.

“How are you, A-Xian?” Jiang FengMian asks his Head Disciple. “No side-effects from your unfortunate experience?”

Wei WuXian blushes shamefully. She makes a quick bow. “Thank you for worrying about me, Jiang-shushu but I am fine. The Head Healer has been looking after me like you told him to.”

“Are you sure? I know you tend to push yourself. Qi deviation is very serious, A-Xian. You can’t treat it like a common cold.” The Sect Leader presses on.

“I have been taking care of my golden core if that’s what Jiang-shushu is worrying about. I can assure you that it’s in very good condition and I’ve been cautious. My training under Yu-furen also makes sure of that.” She nods at Yu ZiYuan who scoffs lightly. “The Head Healer said that everything is normal now and it’s all thanks to Lan-ergongzi saving me just in time.”

Jiang FengMian nods and smiles at her. “Take care, will you?”

“I will, Jiang-shushu .” She bows once again before sitting back. Their tea has already arrived and the maids have poured it for them. 

“Die , if I may?” Jiang WanYin is no longer patient to wait for his father to tell them why the three of them are summoned.

“Go ahead, A-Cheng.” Jiang FengMian nods.

“We are not here to talk about Wei WuXian’s qi deviation, right? We all know why and how it happened and just like she said, she’s been recovering well. She is even already back being an insufferable opponent on the training field.”

Wei WuXian balks at her shidi . “Well, excuse me if I--”

“A-Cheng. A-Xian.” Jiang YanLi quickly chides them softly. 

Jiang FengMian raises his hand to make them stop. He then turns to his wife. “ San-niang. If you will?”

Yu ZiYuan’s sharp glare makes the three sit up straight and not dare to raise their heads. “No. We are not going to talk about that but we have to make sure that she does make a good recovery. No doubt that she does.” She says this in a way that it’s something that should be done, without question. “After all, she has to do great in the disciple’s sword tournament at the next Discussion Conference.”

Wei WuXian steals a glance at Jiang WanYin. “Yu-furen , it is my duty to do well as the Head Disciple, but I’m sure Jiang Cheng---”

“Of course A-Cheng will have to do good but this time, I will not ask him to come out as the winner.”

“A-Niang , that’s--- How could you say that?” Jiang YanLi comes forth in defense of her younger brother. She’s just as confused as her didi and shimei . “A-Cheng is always striving and doing his best. But now suddenly you ask him not to win the tournament?”

Jiang WanYin is lost for words. Wei WuXian is looking at him with worry but she doesn’t really know what to say. Usually, when a tournament is approaching, Yu ZiYuan will hold a special drilling session for her son to raise his chance in coming out victorious. But this time she doesn’t want him to win? But she wants Wei WuXian to win? What is happening?

“Why are you all looking like I’m punishing him something dreadful?” Yu ZiYuan berates. 

Jiang WanYin doesn’t want to sound unfilial but he can’t stop himself. “I’m sorry, Niang . Why--” He gulps painfully. “Is there any particular reason? We are hosting, are we not? The both of you always say that it’s my duty to uphold the YunmengJiang’s name. How am I supposed to do that if I lost at the tournament?”

“I’m not saying that you have to lose, A-Cheng. Won’t you children listen first before you make assumptions? Where is your respect towards your elder? Sit up straight!”

The three of the younger generation turn to Jiang FengMian for help but as usual, once his wife is already speaking, the Sect Leader acts like it’s best that he doesn’t interfere. 

Yu ZiYuan lets out a harsh exhale, shaking her head at the frivolousness of the younger generation. “As you know, A-Li will be marrying into the LanlingJin Sect in Spring.” At this, her gaze is soft at her daughter who blushes at the mention of her soon approaching wedding. Her gaze is stern again when she continues, “We can’t let rumours start circulating once A-Li is married and moving to Lanling.”

Wei WuXian and Jiang WanYin quickly turn to their sister. Jiang YanLi looks worried. “Rumour?” She whispers.

“Not rumours about you.” Yu ZiYuan says. “But the two of you.” She averts her gaze towards the other two, who sits side by side with their shoulders almost touching. Realizing this, the two of them quickly move away from each other. Jiang WanYin is sputtering. “Wei WuXian and I? What kind of rumours could there be about us?”

Yu ZiYuan scoffs. “You know what kind of rumours.”

Jiang Cheng almost knocks the small table beside him as he moves, balking at the meaning of his mother’s words. “She’s my shijie ! We grew up together! She’s like my own sister!”

This time, Jiang FengMian coughs into his fist. “It’s not unusual for a Sect Heir to marry their martial sibling. In fact, it’s more favorable.”

“Jiang-shushu ! That’s--” Wei WuXian opens her mouth to protest. There’s this kind of rumour about her and Jiang WanYin? Really? How come she didn’t know about this before? But she can’t possibly voice her objection out loud. If Jiang FengMian as the Sect Leader has decided and arranged this with his wife - and it is within Yu ZiYuan’s rights and obligations as the First Lady of the Sect to arrange and approve marriages of their clan and sect members, she can’t refuse without offending them. She can stall but she can’t stall forever. If she wants to avoid it, she will have to defect from the sect and it’s not something that she can do, either. She owes them so much for taking her out of the street when she was little and then raising her, educating her, taking care of her, and letting her cultivate alongside their own children. It’s a debt that she won’t be able to pay back. If Jiang FengMian wants her to marry Jiang WanYin, she has no other way than to accept. And that would create a big problem for her.

As if she can read her mind, Yu ZiYuan scolds her. “Get down from your high horse, Wei Ying. You’re not going to marry A-Cheng.”

“Oh? I’m not? Well, good. Thank you, Yu-furen .” She blurts it out without realizing and Jiang WanYin looks absolutely insulted. “What? It’s not like you want to be married to me!”  

“But you don’t have to sound that glad! Asshole.”

“A-Cheng!” Jiang FengMian slams his hand against his desk. “Is this how to talk to your sister? I may not be the perfect father you hope for but do you ever hear me talk in such a way to your mother?”

“Die , I--” Jiang WanYin looks completely chastised. He lowers his head. “I’m sorry.” he mutters under his breath.

“It’s fine.” Wei WuXian mutters back. She doesn’t feel completely relieved, though. Yu ZiYuan looks like she still has more to say. Jiang YanLi also realizes this. She puts her hand on Wei WuXian’s upper arm.

“Then, A-Niang . What all this has to do with the Discussion Conference?” Jiang YanLi asks once Jiang FengMian settles down and looks fairly calm.

Yu ZiYuan nods. “We are turning the disciples sword tournament into a tournament to win Wei Ying’s hand.” None of her children dares to say anything, anxiously waiting for her to elaborate but Jiang FengMian is the one who speaks. His voice is calm and soothing. “After we announced A-Li’s wedding, I received several proposals for A-Xian. I talked about this with your mother and we think that this is the best way to find a good match for A-Xian without offending any of the sect.” He looks at his children for a moment. “Of course, the wedding won’t be right away. Our treasury is suffering already with A-Li’s wedding and us hosting the Conference.”

Jiang WanYin can only stare at his shijie while Jiang YanLi smiles, taking Wei WuXian’s hand in hers. “Oh, A-Xian. Isn’t this good?”

Wei WuXian offers her a small smile that’s not quite reach her eyes. Yu ZiYuan catches this and frowns at her first disciple. “If you have anything to say, say it.”

Wei WuXian looks up and stares at her guardians rather apprehensively. She balls her free hand into fist beside her body, steeling herself before looking at Jiang FengMian and Yu ZiYuan again. She releases her hand from Jiang YanLi’s hold and makes a bow at her guardian. “Jiang-shushu , Yu-furen , this disciple thanks you for thinking about me to that extent but this disciple can’t accept the good will.”

“A-Xian--” Jiang YanLi reaches for her shimei again but Wei WuXian ignores her.

“Get up. Explain yourself.” Yu ZiYuan says sternly.

Wei WuXian does as she is told. She straightens up again. “I need to tell you about my qi deviation.” 

Jiang WanYin slams his fist against his own thigh. “I knew it! Something did happen!”

Wei WuXian shakes her head slowly, “Something did happen but it’s nothing like you think, Jiang Cheng.”

“Then explain.” Yu ZiYuan stares at her son to let go.

Wei WuXian looks around the room. She licks her lips nervously before starting her story.

*

Last autumn

She has defeated the demon, she knows it. Lan WangJi is taking over, his mourning white robes billowing as he takes his guqin, this time to purify the demon’s remains and any resentful energy around them. But she can’t seem to bring her own qi to settle. Her heart is pounding hard, her head throbs so badly, and she can’t focus. She tries to take a step but she staggers and it’s getting difficult to breathe. She looks around, unsure. Then her vision turns red as she coughs. Her breath comes out harsh, her grip on her sword tightens and her knuckles turn white.

“Wei-guniang!”

Is that her? Who is calling her?

She feels something grabbing her upper arm as she staggers again. Her vision then focuses, she can recognize the one holding her. Her hand reaches out to grab his sleeve. “La, Lan-ergongzi. Qi..---my qi--”

“Stay still. I will help.” Lan WangJi nods. He brings her to sit down face to face.

Wei WuXian shakes her head as she feels she’s slipping away. “No.” she gasps. “You can’t.” Her body starts convulsing and Lan WangJi quickly taps several points of her body to help the flow of her qi. It’s working for now. He then moves to sit behind her and places his palms on her back. The flow of his spiritual energy is warm but Wei WuXian’s body barely accepts it. He focuses to increase the flow. She shakes her head. “It, it won’t work.” She coughs out blood. “Not like this.”

“Tell me.” Lan WangJi says.

But Wei WuXian is coughing blood again and her body collapses to the ground. “Wei-guniang!” Lan WangJi catches her before she’s crashing. Blood has started to come out of her eyes and her ears. Lan WangJi uses his sleeve to wipe them, while still trying to open and block her meridian. Everything seems to no avail. He must do something or Wei WuXian can lose her life. Wei WuXian grabs his wrist and Lan WangJi looks down. Her eyes have focused again. “There’s… a cave… over there.” She nods towards a direction behind them. “....leave me...there.”

“I cannot.” Lan WangJi shakes his head. He then remembers the flare and reaches to take it out but then hesitates. How fast help will come? They are at the border of Yunmeng and he predicts that the fastest someone from Lotus Pier can get to them is at least an hour. Or if they are lucky, maybe a rogue cultivator is within the area but what is the chance of them willing to help?

“Don’t--” she coughs again. No blood this time. “You know...it can...only be...this...or....”

Lan WangJi’s lips thinned. Of course he knows what she’s talking about. He wishes it doesn’t need to come to that.

“Lan-ergongzi….please….”

Wei WuXian can’t see clearly but the next thing she can feel is that she’s being lifted. She releases a sigh. Her head is throbbing again. Her heart is still thumping so hard against her ribcage. She clenches her hand at her chest. She can’t even regulate her breath to calm down even a little. She can feel the qi is pushing and pulling her from the inside out. She groans. Then she feels her being put down gently, something soft under her. She blinks up at her companion. “Thank..you...Lan-ergongzi. Please...send word...to Lotus...Pier.” She stops, her mind trying to comprehend what Lan WangJi is doing as he starts to tug on her outer robes and her sash.

“Forgive me.”

Wei WuXian grabs on Lan WangJi’s wrist again. “......Do you….do you know...what you’re...doing?”

“.....Yes”

Very slowly, Wei WuXian’s grip loosen and her hand falls to her side. Lan WangJi quickly checks her pulse. It’s very weak but it’s there. He looks at her once again, very tenderly wipes her face from any blood with his sleeve once again. He takes a deep breath before resolutely takes off his forehead ribbon, folds it neatly, and puts it aside with his robes.

Wei WuXian doesn’t really remember what happens next, her consciousness slipping in and out. She remembers pain as she groans and trashes around but a pair of warm hands hold her in place. She stays still, then. Then she feels a flow of warm energy surging into her body, coming in full force as it tries to blend with hers. Her dantian is rejecting it at first, making her body convulse again. But the foreign energy persists, enveloping her dantian in fullness until her dantian throbs and finally letting it blend with hers. Then the surge of the energy comes in a more calming way, pushing away every bad and resentful ones out, opening her meridian, replacing her old blocked energy with new one.

When she comes to, it takes her some moment to realize that she is sitting on someone’s lap and a pair of warm arms are holding her, careful as if not wanting to cause her more discomfort. She is wrapped in two layers of robes around her. Her head is apparently resting on a very broad shoulder and when she opens her eyes, she can see an expanse of white neck, her nose catching the smell of sandalwood. She shifts just slightly but it’s enough to alert her companion.

“Wei-guniang.” he sounds like he wants to make sure that Wei WuXian recognizes herself.

“I’m thirsty.” Wei WuXian tells him, and that is indeed what she feels right now. Her throat feels so parched and a little hurt. 

Lan WangJi takes out a water skin and helps Wei WuXian to sit up straight so she can drink. “Slowly.” he warns her.

Wei WuXian obeys and drinks enough. She hands the water skin back to Lan WangJi and leans against him again. Lan WangJi puts the water skin aside and adjusts the robes wrapping around her. Noticing that, she realizes that she’s only in her du dou. She can’t help but feel embarrassed as she recollects what they just did. She doesn't remember everything but she knows that they had done it. Else, she won't be here, sitting in Lan WangJi's embrace. But is there a point of being embarrassed though? And he is very warm. Wei WuXian can still feel traces of Lan WangJi’s energy inside her, swirling around alongside her own. It’s dissipating but it’s there. And she knows she will need another energy transfer before her own energy is stable enough to take over. Very carefully, she looks up at her companion.

The righteous and virtuous Lan WangJi, second young master and Head of Discipline of the GusuLan sect. He has an unblemished record of propriety and conduct, always upholding justice and being there where the chaos is. Helping those in need without asking for payment. The perfect representation of male beauty and placing second on the Most Desirable Gentlemen List after his own brother simply because of the cold and stoic expression permanently molded on his face. Wei WuXian never gets to get to know him personally. She did go to Cloud Recesses to study when she was 15, together with Jiang WanYin. But GusuLan is strict with discipline down to the separation between male and female. She met him through her martial brother and they met a couple of times when the guest students were invited for the Sect Banquet. After that, they met at the Discussion Conference or for a joint night hunt or by chance like this time.

Out of the males in her generation, even though Lan WangJi is certainly very handsome, Wei WuXian never entertained the idea of Lan WangJi courting someone, let alone her. Well, their current situation is very far from courting and he is merely saving her life. Still, the implication of their action is inevitable. 

Sensing that she is looking at him, Lan WangJi turns to her and returns the look. Wei WuXian wants to look away but she can’t. He has the most beautiful golden eyes and those eyes are now..confused?

“WangJi-xiong,” she begins. “Can I call you that? I mean, now we’re already like this, it will be too weird for us to call each other the way we used to, right? I mean--”

“Lan Zhan.”

“Ah?”

“You may call me that.” Then he is looking at her. “You?”

“Ah. Ah! Wei Ying! Call me Wei Ying.”

“Wei Ying.”

For some reasons, Wei WuXian really likes how her name sounds in Lan WangJi’s deep baritone voice. “Lan Zhan.”

“Mn.”

Wei Ying grabs on the outer robe and pulls it closer around her (it’s white so it must be Lan WangJi’s). “What now, Lan Zhan?”

“Rest first.” He answers and after receiving a look from Wei WuXian, he continues, “We will marry at the village. There is a Guan Yin temple near the inn.”

Wei WuXian releases a long resigned sigh. It’s not like they can do anything else about their situation. It’s her own fault for trying a technique she never tried before. She thought she could handle the resentful energy but apparently she was wrong. If it’s anyone else who is with her, they probably would have left her to die like she asked them to. Well, at least, she got herself a very handsome husband. She’s only sorry that she probably won’t ever experience the throes of falling madly in love like the stories she read in those romance novels. 

She nods and clutches the front of Lan WangJi’s inner robe. “Sorry, Lan Zhan. And thank you.” she whispers into his shoulder.

The feel of Lan WangJi’s hand on her lower back is very warm. “No need.”

*

Chapter Text

“WEI WUXIAN, YOU--!!” Jiang Cheng exclaims as he points at his shijie with a finger, his body shaking while his face is very, very red. “You--- you---!!”

“Oh, A-Xian…” Jiang YanLi covers her mouth with a hand. She looks utterly shocked.

“Shijie, I--” Wei WuXian starts, unsure.

“You!” Jiang WanYin is still pointing at his shijie , wide-eyed. “Wait. Lan WangJi escorted you home, didn’t he? So, you-- By that time, you---”

“A-Xian,” Jiang FengMian speaks, raising one hand to silence his heir, “this is no small matter. How could you stay silent about this?”

Wei WuXian makes another bow. “Please forgive this disciple, Jiang-shushu .”

Jiang FengMian sighs. “It’s good that you know you’re sorry but--” he turns to his wife, “San-niang , what do you think?”

“You got married at a Guan Yin temple?” Yu ZiYuan says, voice level and inquiring.

Wei WuXian stands to attention again. She nods. “Yes. There is a small Yue Lao shrine inside. We did our three koutou there. A monk there is our witness.”

“The dowry?”

“We exchanged hair pins.” Wei WuXian touches the hairpin holding her hair and braids. She then rolls up her left sleeve. A white forehead ribbon with a cloud pattern on it is tied around her wrist neatly, like a wrist guard. “He also gave me this.”

Jiang WanYin gasps sharply as he sees it. “The Lan clan forehead ribbon! Isn’t that-- didn’t they say that it can only be taken off when one is with one’s significant other?”

“Also to be given to one’s spouse when one’s married.” Wei WuXian adds helpfully. “Lan-ergongzi told me.”

Yu ZiYuan asks again. “Does Lan-ergongzi know that you’re keeping this a secret from us? Or the GusuLan Sect is in with you hiding this from us?”

Wei WuXian shakes his head. “They are also in ignorance about this.” 

*

The monk who witnessed their wedding nods in approval when they finished their three koutou . Lan WangJi left several silver coins in donation for the temple as a token of appreciation. The monk gives them a copy of sutra as a wedding gift. They get back to the inn after exchanging another bow with the monk. Lan WangJi wraps a hand around Wei WuXian’s elbow as they are climbing to their room on the second floor of the inn.

“Alright?”

Wei WuXian gives him a questioning look.

“You are pale.”

“Ah.” Wei WuXian touches her own face with the back of her hand. “I do feel a little bit lightheaded.” 

Lan WangJi opens the door for them and gently brings Wei WuXian to sit on the bed. Wei WuXian closes her eyes, her hands form a mudra as Lan WangJi places his hand on her lower back. The flow of Lan WangJi’s qi is immediately welcomed by her body, now already used to receiving it several times since the day before. After a moment,she feels better already. Her dantian is thrumming gently inside her. They haven’t seen a healer yet but Wei WuXian is feeling quite optimistic. She opens her eyes and turns to Lan WangJi. She almost says thank you but then she remembers that Lan WangJi doesn’t like hearing her saying it. 

“I feel better already, Lan Zhan.” She says instead.

Lan WangJi takes one studious look before nodding his head. “Mn.” he hums, seemingly satisfied that Wei WuXian’s complexion has turned rosy again, her cheeks slightly flushed.

It’s not just because she feels better but more to the fact that Lan WangJi hasn’t pulled his hand away. Wei WuXian takes a peek of her husband through her eyelashes. Her husband. She’s a married woman now. She never thought she would. Have a husband, that is or be married in general. At least, not this fast. Circumstances made them do it but so far, Lan WangJi never showed any indication that he’s regretting this. But then again, it’s hard to tell what’s going on in his head since he always looks so composed and his face barely shows any expressions; stoic and cold albeit so handsome. 

However, his hands, every time he touches Wei WuXian, are so very warm and kind. His grip strong and determined, never faltering one bit. Wei WuXian now feels like she can trust this man with her life. He has saved hers, after all and has been keeping her safe since. 

“We have to send words to Lotus Pier and Cloud Recesses.” Lan WangJi says.

“Ah. Lan Zhan. About that--” she quickly turns to Lan WangJi, looking at him imploringly. “Can we-- I mean, would you mind if we don’t tell them immediately?” Lan WangJi is staring and it’s the first time Wei WuXian realizes that his eyes are the ones doing the expression. Wei WuXian starts again, “I mean, of course we will tell them. We have to. But, I mean, just… not now?”

There’s something similar to a frown, very miniscule and gone after a second. “Why?”

Wei WuXian takes a deep breath. She gathers her hands on her lap, the left one cupping the right one. “Lan Zhan, do you know who I am?”

“You are Wei WuXian, Head Disciple of Yunmeng Jiang Sect.”

“Also the daughter of a servant who lost her parents when she was very young and owes Jiang- zongzhu for taking care of her from then until this very day.” She supplies. Lan WangJi doesn’t say anything. Wei WuXian takes it as a cue for her to continue. “I owe Jiang- zongzhu and his wife so much, Lan Zhan. As well as their children who think of me like their own sibling. I know our circumstances can’t be helped and this must be done but….” she bites her lip, “I have promised them that I would not let anyone make any advances toward me and get married before my shijie does.”

“In fact, I had intended to never marry.”

*

“A-Xian!” Jiang YanLi gasps.

“Let her finish.” Yu ZiYuan says firmly.

*

Lan WangJi’s breath hitches. To Wei WuXian dismay, although she doesn’t understand yet why she’s feeling dismayed, Lan WangJi retracts his hand and places it properly together with his other hand on his lap. He’s still not saying anything so Wei WuXian continues.

“I know of my reputation out here, Lan Zhan and what people have to say about my siblings. I ignore them most of the time but even I can’t be ignorant in this matter. My face is not that thick. If we inform them of our marriage, Jiang- shushu will definitely give me a wedding banquet befitting a great sect. My shijie and my shidi , despite everything, would fuss about the wedding, not caring of what people may say. Yu- furen probably will grumble but she would make a fuss.” Her lips curl in a quick smile as she says this.

Lan WangJi’s voice comes out kind. “You are fond of them.”

“I am, Lan Zhan. I would die for them. That’s why, I-- I can’t do this to them, Lan Zhan. I can’t drag them down with me due to something I did out of my own arrogance of my own ability.”

It takes a long moment before Lan WangJi starts speaking. His hands have balled into fists as a form of determination. “We can tell them in discreet and ask Jiang- zongzhu to dissolve the marriage. No one needs to know and you can remain unwed.”

“What? No! That’s not what I mean!” Wei WuXian jumps and turns dramatically to face Lan WangJi. “How could you say that, Lan- ergongzi ? I never said I want to dissolve this marriage! We are barely married for an hour! I’m not someone who would take back what I’ve said! No matter that this is out of gratitude or obligation! What do you take me for, Lan WangJi?”

Seeing her getting upset over his suggestion takes Lan WangJi aback. He blinks at the beautiful young lady in front of him. ‘Then-- I do not understand.”

Wei WuXian settles down. “I only mean to wait. You know that my shijie ’s marriage to the LanlingJin Sect Heir was just announced at the last Discussion Conference, right?” Lan WangJi nods. “Until then. Let’s wait until then before we think of a way to tell our families of this marriage.” Wei WuXian pleads.

Lan WangJi opens his mouth and closes it again. He looks down at his hands before looking up again, searching into Wei WuXian’s grey eyes. “You want to stay married to me?”

“What kind of question is that, Lan- ergongzi ?”

“I--” Lan WangJi looks away for a second. The tips of his ears are blushing pink. Wei WuXian blinks. Is this him blushing? So cute!

“I have said that I’m not someone to take back what I’ve said, haven’t I? I have married you so I will try my best and hardest to make this work or heaven help me, my name is not Wei WuXian!” She exclaims with an enthusiasm that makes Lan WangJi’s eyes shine in amusement.

“Mn.” He says after a moment. He sounds satisfied to Wei WuXian’s ear.

Wei WuXian leans in, just slightly, her tone a little bit uncertain. “So, you don’t mind? Keeping this for ourselves for the time being?” Wei WuXian leans further forward, grabbing both of Lan Zhan’s hands with her own.

Lan WangJi looks down at their hands. His thumbs then slowly draw a line across Wei WuXian’s knuckles. Her hands are smaller than his and her fingers slimmer but definitely a cultivator’s hands; firm, steady, calloused from sword practice but no less beautiful. He squeezes her hands lightly and his heart, for reasons he can’t quite fathom, skips a beat when she squeezes back. “One condition.”

“Yes?”

“I am your husband, I shall provide for you. Therefore, we shall meet regularly.” Lan WangJi states. The tips of his ears turn a darker shade of red when he continues, “And… the dual cultivation will help you greatly.”

“Lan Zhan!” Wei WuXian is more open about her embarrassment. Her entire face turns bright crimson. She looks away and she looks like she’s trying to giggle into her shoulder. “ Tian ah! How could you say that with a straight face, Lan- ergongzi !? So shameless!”

Lan WangJi’s face maintains its stoic expression. “We are… husband and wife...and we are cultivation partners.”

Wei WuXian giggles . “Yes, Lan Zhan.” She then brings herself to look at her husband. “But you haven’t called my name at all ever since we did our three koutou , Lan Zhan. What’s with that, hmm?”

“Wei Ying.”

“Yes?”

“Wei Ying.”

“Are you really going to be this indulgent to your wife, ah?” Wei WuXian tugs on their still joined hands. She laughs now; brightly and beautifully, her face is slightly flushed. 

“Wei Ying is my wife.”

“Lan Zhan, you’d be the death of me. Please warn me next time you’re going to say something like this, okay?” 

“Mn.”

“Ah. Lan Zhan, I don’t know why they say you’re cold. You’re definitely not. You readily helped me and even took responsibilities. Is this you trying to woo me? Isn’t this kind of reversed? But no matter, I guess. Like you said, we are husband and wife so you’re welcomed to woo me! Wait. Lan Zhan, aren’t we missing something? We haven’t exchanged our nuptial wine, yet! Wait here. I will ask the laoban-niang for some wine.”

Lan Wangji is somewhat endeared by the way she just runs with her words but he doesn’t let go when she’s about to pull her hands off him so she can go out and ask the innkeeper for some wine. 

“Lan Zhan?”

Releasing one hand, he very carefully takes off his forehead ribbon. Wei WuXian blushes again. She remembers that Lan WangJi wasn’t wearing his forehead ribbon when they dual cultivated in the cave. Everyone knows the significance of GusuLan Clan’s forehead ribbons, how the ribbons are different between the inner disciples and the guest disciples. Her time studying at Cloud Recesses told her that for the inner disciples of the GusuLan sect is sacred; a symbol of self regulation and discipline, may only be touched or taken off by oneself, one’s significant others or one’s child. She suspects it means more than that.

She looks on as Lan WangJi very diligently and fervently takes Wei WuXian’s left hand, pushes her sleeve up just enough to expose half of her forearm, and ties the forehead ribbon around Wei WuXian’s wrist. “This is tradition in our clan. You are now my wife so you should have one. I will have one made for you when we meet next but this will do for now.” He finishes as he finishes tying the last of the eight knots he makes to tie it.

“Oh.” Wei WuXian lifts her wrist. The forehead ribbon is made of a high quality cotton. It’s sturdy yet feels quite soft on her skin. Wei WuXian touches it, running her fingertips along the knots. The clouds are embroidered with the finest sky blue silk thread. “Shouldn’t this be worn all the time?”

“Correct.” He pulls Wei WuXian’s sleeve back in place. “It will be concealed this way.” Lan Zhan taps her lightly on her covered wrist.

“Oh.” Then, “OH! Lan Zhan! You’re so clever!” She pulls up her sleeve then pulls it down again. “But. What about you? You can’t go around without your forehead ribbon!”

“I will wear it again tomorrow. Wei Ying will have to wait until next month.” He says. The next second, Lan WangJi is forced to lay on the bed due to Wei Wuxian lunges toward him, her arms thrown around his shoulders. Before he knows it, Wei WuXian’s lips are already pressed against his.

*

“A-Xian, I beg you to spare us from that.” Jiang FengMian intervenes quickly, once again raising his hand to stop his Head Disciple. There’s a thin blush across his high cheeks. 

Wei WuXian bites down her embarrassed grin. “Sorry, Jiang-shushu .”

Jiang FengMian waves his hand. He pours tea for himself and takes a moment to drink it. Yu ZiYuan clears her throat pointedly. “I know Lan QiRen. He would never stay quiet if he knew about this.” She states and Jiang FengMian nods in agreement. “At least, if he would demand to speak with us.”

“That is true.” Jiang FengMian releases another sigh as he folds his arms in front of his chest. 

Yu ZiYuan rolls her shoulders indignantly. “Silly child!” She says harshly, once again directing her gaze to Wei WuXian. “I definitely am too lax in your education so you think that you owe us anything to that extent. What is wrong in giving you a wedding befitting our sect? You are Yunmeng Jiang’s Head Disciple, you train right under me, and you’re saying that we shouldn’t give you a proper wedding? And who does Lan WangJi think he is? Isn’t he supposed to represent righteousness and proper conduct? He, of all people, should know better and come to us to beg forgiveness!”

Wei WuXian quickly bows to her teacher. “This disciple is unfilial.”

“I have to agree with her for this, A-Xian.” Jiang FengMian says. “Is that the only reason?”

“Yes. We,” Wei WuXian averts her eyes away for a moment, “I mean, Lan-ergongzi understands and he would like to ensure that we manage to stabilize my qi and dantian .” She lifts her arms in proper posture when one is humble. “Jiang-shushu , I promise that we are meaning to disclose this if I---” she looks down for a moment, catching herself before she blurts out something embarrassing.

“If you what?”

Wei WuXian blushes. 

Yu ZiYuan sitting up straight. “Are you with child?”

Everyone except Wei WuXian gasps. Wei WuXian shakes her head, decidedly blushing. “No. Not yet. I don’t think so?”

Yu ZiYuan stares at her. “When was the last time you met him?”

“Not three weeks ago.”

“YinZhu, call for the Head Healer.” Yu ZiYuan says firmly and her maid quickly carries her order. “A-Li, A-Cheng. You may leave.” She continues, looking slightly concerned about the expression on her children’s faces. Jiang YanLi, although still maintaining a smile, she’s definitely embarrassed, too. Jiang WanYin looks like he’d rather undergo a training drill with his mother. Both can only nod. They excuse themselves and Jiang YanLi still kindly squeezes Wei WuXian’s hand before she lets her go. 

The Head Healer comes in not long after the two left. He bows to the Sect Leader and his wife. Yu ZiYuan doesn’t waste time in making her inquiries. “--and how could you not inform your Sect Leader about this?!”

The Head Healer bows again. “Forgive this servant, zongzhu . I was not aware that Wei-guniang has been engaging in...dual cultivation. Although now it made sense. Ah. What this servant means is that Wei-guniang managed to heal very, very quickly and that her dantian has recovered and her cultivation increased greatly this past several months. Please, furen , this servant is sure that you must be aware of this, too.”

Yu ZiYuan chews on the inside of her mouth. “I thought that she must have found a way through one of the questionable methods she likes to try from her time frolicking with Wen RuoHan.”

“I assure you that there is no trace of such thing in Wei-guniang ’s body.” the Head Healer states confidently.

Jiang FengMian nods his head but Yu ZiYuan is not satisfied, yet. “So, is she with child?”

The Head Healer turns to Wei WuXian. “Wei-guniang , if you please.”

Wei WuXian lets him come close to her. The Head Healer tactfully covers his palm with his own sleeve as Wei Ying puts her wrist on it. Pressing two fingers on her wrist, the Head Healer diligently checks on her pulse. After a minute, he pulls away and inclines his head to Wei WuXian then bowing to Jiang FengMian and Yu ZiYuan again. “Wei- guniang is healthy, although she can go with more iron, but this servant regrets to say that she is not with child.”

For some unknown reasons, Wei WuXian takes the news with just a tad of disappointment. 

“You may leave, Head Healer.” Jiang FengMian dismisses him. “Thank you for your help.”

“It is my duty, zongzhu .” And with a final bow, the Head Healer retreats back to his quarters at the healing wards.

Silence falls between the three inside the study before Jiang FengMian beckons Wei WuXian to come closer to him and Yu ZiYuan rolls her eyes and moves her head to dismiss her twin maids. Wei WuXian kneels in between her guardians, resigned and ready to receive further scolding.

“A-Ying,” Jiang FengMian starts and Wei WuXian flinches, “you are a married woman now, so I think it’s so unbecoming to scold you but this is so careless of you. Would you really stay silent until A-Li’s wedding? What if you got pregnant before then? Would you stay silent too? Do you not think of your reputation?”

Wei WuXian smiles bitterly. “People always suspect me of promiscuity anyway, Jiang-shushu .”

“This child!” Yu ZiYuan clacks her tongue. “That is not the point! FengMian, it’s no use talking to her like this. You should call Lan QiRen and her husband over! We can’t talk about this without them!”

“I’m about to do that, San-niang .” Jiang FengMian throws a reassuring smile to his wife. 

“Go. You’re dismissed until dinner.” Yu ZiYuan says again to Wei WuXian.

Wei WuXian bows to both of them and excuses herself. She closes the doors behind her and leans her back against it for a moment, releasing a long groan. 

This is so messed up. She’s been thinking to reveal this gently! She has plans to start inviting Lan WangJi to Lotus Pier, so people can see how they get close, maybe put on a show on how Lan WangJi courts her. So when people start wondering aloud, she can say that they have married at the Ancestral Hall in secret. No fanfare because Lan WangJi is the second son of a clan known for its rigid discipline, moreso because Wei WuXian is only a servant’s daughter. That they fall in love and very impatient to marry each other. That sounds like a good enough story, right?

She pushes her body off the doors and starts to walk towards Jiang YanLi’s chambers. She finds her sitting on a gazebo beside her chambers, working on her embroidery. “ Shijie !” she calls as cheerfully as she usually does. 

Jiang YanLi smiles widely at her. “A-Xian. Come sit.”

But Wei WuXian doesn’t sit down. She chooses to kneel beside Jiang YanLi instead. She puts her hands on her sister’s knees and puts her chin on top of her hand. “ Shijie , I’m sorry.”

Jiang YanLi pats her head lovingly. “Why are you apologizing, A-Xian?”

Wei WuXian pouts. “Because I’ve promised and I couldn’t keep it. Shijie , I swear I didn’t mean to!”

Jiang YanLi gently flicks her sister’s nose with a knuckle. “Precisely. You didn’t mean to. So you don’t need to apologize, A-Xian. And for such good news!”

“Still. I’m sorry.” Wei WuXian lays her head down on her hands on top of Jiang YanLi’s knees. 

Jiang YanLi’s hand is now resting on Wei WuXian’s head again. “I never mind which one of us gets married first, A-Xian. It’s not important to me.” She says kindly. “Although yours seems unfortunate at first, doesn't it turn out to be good?”

“What do you mean, Shijie ?” Wei WuXian looks up again.

“Well, it’s been almost a year and even though you intend to hide it, you are still meeting Lan-ergongzi , am I right?”

“Well, he is my husband.” Wei WuXian feels warmth creeping her cheeks. “I want to make this work one way or another. I think--” she pauses for a moment, “--I think it’s the same with him?” Wei WuXian tilts her head to the side. “It’s him who insists that we should meet at least once every month.”

Jiang YanLi uses her knuckles to lift up Wei WuXian’s chin so her shimei will look at her. “He’s good to you, then?”

Nine months ago, Wei WuXian probably can’t answer that but now, “Yes.” She says. “Yes, shijie . He’s so kind and so good to me.”

*

Chapter Text

Autumn approaches sooner up in the mountains. Even so, it’s not enough for any of the disciples of GusuLan Sect to change their attire yet. Some of those with higher cultivation levels still frequent the cold spring as part of their cultivation practice. Lan WangJi even leaves the doors and windows of his private residence open, to let the fresher evening breeze in as he does his correspondence. He goes through the formal ones first, which are usually very few since he has yet to take up any position in the sect beside the Head Disciple and Head of Discipline. However, this week he has more of the formal ones. Mostly are ones he is helping Lan QiRen and Lan XiChen with to answer when they get especially busy just like now when the Discussion Conference is approaching soon. 

It’s dinner time when he finally finished with the formal ones. He looks up as a servant comes with his dinner. He inclines his head in gratitude, putting aside his brush, and quietly eats his dinner. He sets his mind to write to his wife first after dinner. Her last letter reached him two days ago but the load of his duties has prevented him from writing back immediately. Lan WangJi enjoys exchanging correspondence with Wei WuXian. Her letters are always as lively as she is in person, her characters as chaotic as she is, too. But she draws very beautifully, as evident in the little drawings she likes to add at the end of her letters. 

He shall reply soon since they haven’t decided on a place to meet for their regular meeting. In her letter, Wei WuXian suggests meeting in Yunping but Lan WangJi has another idea. He has heard that there’s a disturbance near Yiling, not far from the village they got married in. He knows Wei WuXian is fond of the area, for some reasons aside from the fact that she was born in Yiling. He is sure Wei WuXian will be excited to go there. With that in thought, Lan WangJi finishes his dinner as quickly as he allows himself to.

After putting the tray outside his door for the servant to tidy later on, he begins writing. Wei WuXian’s letter is opened near the blank paper. Before that fateful day in autumn last year, and definitely before Wei WuXian, Lan WangJi has never put much attention on marriage prospects. Not long after he received his courtesy name when he turned 15 years of age and started making public appearances, his name was immediately on the top of the Most Desirable Gentleman list, second after his own older brother. Lan WangJi still doesn’t know what to make of it so he never thinks about it (or who makes the lists, really). A couple of times, there are offers of betrothal but Lan WangJi always politely turns them down. He is not yet interested and his older brother is not even promised to anyone yet and by proper conduct, he as the second son should wait until his older brother does. 

So if he asked, under normal circumstances, would he consider Wei WuXian as a marriage prospect, Lan WangJi would not know what to say. Although, he would say that the difference in their attitude and temperament might pose a big obstacle. Now, however, he can say that it is not true. They are very different, for certain and Lan WangJi is still learning to understand Wei WuXian but he has found that their view on principal things of upholding justice and always helping those who are in needs are the same and this matters most.

He has heard many things about Wei WuXian before. In between the Five Great Sects that adopt the patriarchal system, Wei WuXian is the only head disciple who is a young woman and not a Jiang by birth or adoption. Wei WuXian is highly talented, very accomplished in the Six Arts, and said to be one of the strongest cultivators among her generation even outranking her own shidi , the YunmengJiang Sect Heir. During her time as a guest disciple in Cloud Recesses a few years ago, Lan WangJi also heard that Wei WuXian is also extremely brilliant and curious, known to throw questions that none of her teachers are willing to answer. She is also known to wander to Qishan to learn some alternative yet very dubious ways of cultivation the QishanWen Sect is known for. But it is also said that the main factor of her appointment as Head Disciple is none other than Jiang FengMian’s favoritism towards her.

Being married to her for nine months, Lan WangJi has found that all of this is true yet completely wrong at the same time. Strength and talent wise, she is indeed magnificent. Her curious nature actually is something that the GusuLan Sect values had she gone about it in a more calculated manner. She has the brain and talent to balance her curiosity, for sure but sometimes she puts too much on her plate. Her qi deviation is an extreme example of her misjudging her own talent and ability. Lan WangJi has taken it as one of his duties as Wei WuXian’s husband to guide her about this as well as learning from her. 

He can feel the tip of his ears turn warm and quickly berates himself for remembering the art of pleasing each other in addition to their dual cultivation training that Wei WuXian showed him (Wei WuXian has books on this. Lan WangJi likes books). Although, he admits that practicing dual cultivation reveals quite a lot of things about himself. For one, he now considers their dual cultivation as more than a duty as a dual cultivation partner and a husband. Quite recently, he finds it more satisfying and fulfilling if he allows himself to please and be pleased by Wei WuXian. His wife, in this regard, certainly is very shameless by teasing him and riling him up until Lan WangJi has no other choice but to bring her to bed (there are also several incidents when they were outdoors but they were perfectly concealed, Lan WangJi made sure of it).

In short, he cannot wait to meet her the following week. 

A servant comes again when Lan WangJi is in the middle of writing his letter to Wei WuXian. The servant doesn’t come to take the tray he left outside. Instead, the servant bows a few steps from the front doors of the Jingshi . “Ergongzi, Dagongzi wishes you to join him and Xiansheng for tea at the Yinshi at your soonest convenience.”

“Understood.” Lan WangJi inclines his head. No matter. He can stay a little bit late to finish his letter. He will use the spirit hummingbird to send the message if need be. He puts away everything neatly and Wei WuXian’s letter is once again safely tucked in between his robes before leaving the Jingshi.  

It doesn’t take long for him to reach the Yinshi since it is only a very short walking distance from his Jingshi. He knocks once on the door before sliding them open and lets himself in. Lan QiRen and Lan XiChen are sitting opposite each other, tea already brewing and each has a steaming cup in front of them. Lan WangJi bows at the two. “Shufu. Xiongzhang. ” He greets.

Lan XiChen smiles as he sees his little brother. “WangJi. Do come and join us.”

Lan WangJi straightens up and takes the place beside Lan XiChen. He inclines his head as a cup of tea is pushed gently in front of him. He takes the cup and takes an elegant sip before putting it down again. At this time, he sees an elegant paper in purple is laid in the middle of the table. It seems that the invitation for the Discussion Conference has arrived and both of his elders want to talk about it with him.

“Yes. XiChen and I were just talking about the Conference in Yunmeng.” Lan QiRen says, hand smoothing down his beard. “Have you heard about it, WangJi?”

Lan WangJi inclines his head, “Wei-guniang has informed me.”

“Oh?” Lan XiChen asks, “Did you meet Wei-guniang again, WangJi?”

“At my last night-hunt.” Lan WangJi answers truthfully.

“I see.” Lan XiChen nods, still smiling. “Did she also tell you about the tournament?”

Lan XiChen must be referring to the sword tournament that is a routine at Discussion Conference for the disciples of the participating sects. Lan WangJi won the tournament last year. He tries to remember if Wei WuXian has said anything about it other than complaining about the hassle of arranging the tournament.

He shakes his head. “Nothing of significance.”

Lan XiChen looks at Lan QiRen, who frowns. “Are you sure, WangJi?” 

“Shufu , WangJi’s last night-hunt was last month. Even though it has been decided, I should think that Wei-guniang may think that sharing such information with someone like WangJi probably is not proper.” Lan XiChen tries to reason.

Lan WangJi wants to rebuke that Wei WuXian is shameless enough to share any kind of information as long as it’s not life threatening. However, he can’t say that out loud because he doesn’t know what kind of information Lan XiChen is referring to. So he asks, “Information?”

Lan QiRen pushes the invitation toward his youngest nephew. Lan WangJi takes it, opening it reverently and starts reading as Lan QiRen speaks. “The YunmengJiang Sect has turned this year’s tournament into a tournament for Wei WuXian’s hand in marriage.”

If he doesn’t have enough self control, Lan WangJi probably has dropped the invitation he has in his hands. His eyes quickly find the bit about the tournament in the invitation. Indeed the invitation is longer than the common invitation for Discussion Conference. The details about the tournament is written at the last part of the invitation. It is no different than the usual sword tournament but the winner is eligible to take Wei WuXian’s hand in marriage. “Marriage?” He managed to voice out, albeit his voice is rather small.

“Yes.” Once again, Lan QiRen is smoothing out his beard. “As I have said to XiChen, this is high time for YunmengJiang to do this. After the marriage with LanlingJin next spring, I think this is a wise decision. Wei WuXian is 18 years old right now, isn’t she? Appropriate age to marry.”

Suddenly, Lan WangJi’s throat feels very dry. This is certainly not something that is decided just before the invitation is sent out. Jiang FengMian and Yu ZiYuan must have planned this for quite some time. But Wei WuXian didn’t say anything to him, not even a warning. Something of this importance and an open tournament like this, there is no way she is not informed! Or does she already know all along? Could this be---

“WangJi?” Lan XiChen calls gently.

Lan WangJi quickly snaps out of his predicament. “Nothing, Xiongzhang. ” He says curtly and Lan XiChen nods at him before turning to Lan QiRen. The two then are talking again. Lan WangJi picks up his tea cup and downs the rest of the tea. Be calm . He berates himself. He only needs to confirm this to Wei WuXian when they meet next week. You have to trust her.

“--the prospect will definitely fall on your hand or WangJi’s. But I wouldn’t want you and WangJi to face each other in such a duel. It is so unbecoming.” Lan QiRen huffs.

Lan WangJi blinks. 

Lan XiChen smiles gently. 

Lan QiRen takes a deep breath, hand still smoothing down his beard. “Lan MeiYu told me that Wei WuXian is a headache but her grades and achievements are excellent. I have consulted the elders and we agree that she is a good candidate for a spouse and cultivation partner. Well, XiChen? Do you want to go for it?”

Lan WangJi snaps his head toward his older brother. “ Xiongzhang ?”

“I thank Shufu and the Elders for thinking about my future.” Lan XiChen inclines his head in gratitude. “I will be honest and say that I have been thinking about this as well. Wei- guniang is a very interesting character and she is an accomplished young lady. With the elders’ and your blessing, and if WangJi does not mind sitting this one out, I will do my best to win Wei WuXian’s hand.” Lan XiChen bows to Lan QiRen.

“Mn. Very good.” Lan QiRen nods in approval, looking at Lan XiChen proudly. “What do you say, WangJi?”

What would he say? They are talking about marrying his wife to his older brother! He is sure his face doesn’t give him away but this is Lan XiChen in front of him. His older brother always can tell what he is thinking. Lan XiChen is now putting on a very concerned look, his forehead creases mildly as he is studying Lan WangJi. 

“WangJi? Do you want to talk about this between the two of us first?” Lan XiChen offers kindly, perfectly knowing that Lan WangJi probably has some objection that is probably best not be heard directly by their uncle. 

Lan QiRen lets out a small huff. He’s about to nod at his nephew to dismiss them so they can discuss this between themselves ( young people, really !) when the three of them feel a surge of spiritual energy barging in through the barrier and a spirit dragonfly flies in toward them. It glows softly in YunmengJiang’s purple and Lan QiRen quickly extends his hand. The spirit dragonfly lands on the tip of Lan QiRen’s middle finger. As soon as it comes in contact with Lan QiRen’s qi , it flies to form several lines of writings in the air, ending with YunmengJiang Sect Leader stamp. The characters glow in purple.  

What is written makes Lan QiRen and Lan XiChen turn to Lan WangJi, their expression a mixture of disbelief and shock.

Lan WangJi sits still, his back ramrod straight. The message disappears, leaving the spirit dragonfly hovering on top of the table. This means the spirit dragonfly is imbued with enough spiritual energy to last it enough time to send a message and brings back the reply. 

Lan QiRen stares at his youngest nephew. His initial shock has turned to anger. “What is the meaning of this, WangJi?!”

“Shufu, I believe WangJi will explain. But it is urgent, so let us reply to Jiang-zongzhu first.” Lan XiChen quickly interferes. “May I?” He asks, reaching out to the spirit dragonfly. Lan QiRen is busy trying to calm down so Lan XiChen doesn’t wait. He uses his qi to send the reply, saying that the tree of them will arrive at Yunmeng by noon next day. Then, he sends the spirit dragonfly back. When Lan XiChen turns to Lan WangJi, his younger brother is already down in koutou.   

“WangJi is unfilial and has broken our Sect’s rules. Begging Shufu and Xiongzhang to deliver punishment as they see fit.” Lan WangJi’s voice is slightly muffled due to his position but it is clear and unwavering, full of determination.

“WangJi!” Lan QiRen slams the table. His beard quivers as he hisses through his words. “I do not need this! I need you to explain!”

“WangJi is unfilial and has broken our Sect’s rules. Begging Shufu and Xiongzhang to deliver punishment as they see fit.” Lan WangJi repeats, stubbornly refusing to get up even when Lan XiChen tugs his hands.

Lan XiChen is absolutely lost for words. His little brother very rarely expresses his own feelings if not absolutely necessary, all according to their sect’s teachings and he almost never receives punishment. A reprimand, at most. But this is-- Lan XiChen releases a long resigned sigh. “WangJi, you must explain otherwise Shufu and I cannot help you.” He tries to tug Lan WangJi to sit up again and he’s glad that Lan WangJi finally relents. 

His tea cup is refilled by Lan XiChen and Lan WangJi accepts it with gratitude although he doesn’t drink it immediately. He looks at the thin steam wafting off the clear surface of the tea. After a moment, he finally looks up and begins recounting the event with Wei WuXian’s qi deviation last autumn.

*

Commissioning a new forehead ribbon without getting the attention of Lan QiRen and Lan XiChen is impossible. So, Lan WangJi gives Wei WuXian the forehead ribbon he used to wear before his coming of age ceremony. It almost has no difference than the one he wears, only shorter in length. 

Wei WuXian’s face, when Lan WangJi presents it to her, is one of awed but also...disbelief? Her eyes flit to Lan WangJi and the forehead ribbon several times before releasing a very undignified sound, in Lan WangJi’s opinion. “You-- Lan Zhan, you-- You’re really giving me this?”

“Forgive me. I cannot ask for a new one to be made but this is mine.” Lan WangJi explains, thinking that maybe Wei WuXian can tell that it’s an old one.

“No, no, no, no, that’s not what I---” Wei WuXian quickly shakes her head to deny. “Wait. This is yours? I thought each person only has one for life? I remember when I was in Cloud Recesses, Lan Ju was quite devastated when she accidentally ruined hers and she refused to go out until it was repaired because there was no spare! I asked why she didn't have a spare and she looked at me like I was mad!”

Lan WangJi runs his thumb along the surface of the fine fabric. He releases a silent sigh at his distant cousin’s behaviour. He makes a mental note to talk to Lan JinYang as the one in charge of discipline of the female disciples. “Mn. This one is already too short.” Lan WangJi decides to say. 

“Too short?” Wei WuXian takes the ribbon from Lan WangJi’’s hand to inspect it and Lan WangJi’s heart makes an involuntary hard beat. She frowns and puts it around Lan WangJi’s forehead to compare it with the one Lan WangJi wears. She’s so close. Maybe it’s because they haven’t met for several weeks that now he becomes really aware of the warmth of her body and the sweet smell from her hair. His instinct tells him to step back but he remains still. Wei WuXian tilts her head to look behind Lan WangJi’s head. Lan WangJi’s eyes involuntarily takes in the sight of the milky white skin of Wei WuXian’s neck. He tries not to dwell on why he feels disappointed when Wei WuXian pulls away.

“You’re right, Lan Zhan. It is too short.” She smiles, her eyes sparkling with delight and mischief. “Eh? You said this is yours but it’s too short. So... this is yours when you were little?”

“I wore this until my coming of age.” Lan WangJi nods, silently hoping that Wei WuXian doesn’t see his ears reddening because Lan WangJi is sure they are. 

“Heavens! Now I really want to see the small Lan WangJi! You must be so cute, Lan Zhan! Tell me, are you a cute boy, Lan Zhan? I bet you do! With your stoic face but very, very round cheeks! You even still have some left around here, Lan Zhan!” She pinches Lan WangJi’s cheek as she coos and teases him.

Lan WangJi grabs her wrist. “Do not tease.” 

“Aw, not fair, Lan Zhan! There’s no wrong in wanting to see the smaller version of my husband, right? Is there a painting? I’m sure there’s one! Maybe I should write to Zewu-Jun and ask him for one.”

“Do not write to Xiongzhang. ”

Wei WuXian laughs, her arms fall casually on Lan WangJi’s shoulders. “I was kidding, Lan Zhan! But I will definitely ask for one when we don’t have to hide anymore.” Her voice turns somber at the end. She turns away to let out a small cough. 

Gathering all his courage, Lan WangJi raises his hand to touch Wei WuXian’s cheeks with his knuckles. “Let me tie the ribbon for you.” 

“Oh. Oh! Right! Of course!” Wei WuXian gives the forehead ribbon back to Lan WangJi but her movement halts midway. She looks up at Lan WangJi with uncertainty. “Lan Zhan, are you--are you really sure you want to give me this?”

“You are my wife. It is your right.” Lan WangJi states.

“No. I mean--” She looks away for a second. “You said before. We can still have this annulled. No one has to know.” Wei WuXian sounds apprehensive and Lan WangJi finds he doesn’t like it.

Lan WangJi looks down at the ribbon and before Wei WuXian can say anything anymore, he takes off the one he’s wearing. Wei WuXian is practically balking at him as he ties it around Wei WuXian’s left wrist, just like how he did it a month ago. Still without a word, he takes the one in Wei Ying’s hand and wears it around his forehead. Then, he looks at Wei WuXian. “I also want to make this work.” He says.

Before he knows it, his arms are suddenly full of Wei WuXian. She has thrown her body at him, wrapping her arms tightly around his shoulders and shrugging her face to his neck. Wei WuXian has enough strength to knock him over but Lan WangJi is equally strong, if not more, as her so they don’t topple over. “Lan Zhan! You’re so bad! I can’t believe you! So shameless!”

Tentatively, because he still doesn’t know what to do with the amount of physical contact he seems to be having with Wei WuXian but finds it very pleasing and heartwarming, Lan WangJi places his hands on Wei WuXian’s back. He can feel the corners of his mouth twitch up. “Ridiculous.”

*

Lan XiChen has to use his knowledge in pressure points to help Lan QiRen regulate his qi. It’s a good distraction as his own mind tries to absorb Lan WangJi’s confession. He does notice that Lan WangJi has been using his old forehead ribbon but he never confronts his brother about it. There’s no rule against wearing an old one. Never in his life he would think that the reason behind it is something so big.

Lan WangJi has married Wei WuXian for taking her honor when he helped her defend herself from qi deviation. Lan XiChen can understand that. His younger brother did the right thing. He is sure their uncle understands this, too. What they don’t understand is the secrecy. Even if the YunmengJiang Sect would not be sensible about this, surely Lan WangJi knows that it would not be so with their own GusuLan Sect. If it is their wish to stay silent, GusuLan will respect it. Gossip and back talking are forbidden, after all. 

He says so to Lan WangJi. “Do you not trust us, WangJi?” Lan XiChen asks, feeling slightly dejected.

Lan WangJi shakes his head. “It is Wei Ying’s wish. I have to respect it.”

“What is the use of being too strong headed in times like this?!” Lan QiRen snaps again. “Look at this mess now!”

Lan WangJi lowers his sight. “We do not wish to dissolve this marriage.” He states.

“WangJi.” Lan XiChen says with a little exasperation. “I am sure it will not come to that. Have we not just talked that Wei-guniang is a good prospect to marry into our Sect?” He then turns to Lan QiRen. “Shufu, do you think I should go and find if we can arrange some sort of bride price for Wei-guniang ?”

Lan QiRen takes several deep breaths before nodding his head. “It is only proper. We have to show our good will in this matter.” He lets out a long sigh. “Why do you have to be like this, WangJi?”

“WangJi is unfilial.” Lan WangJi bows down in koutou again.

“Enough of that.”

Lan QiRen doesn’t give Lan WangJi any punishment under Lan XiChen’s assurement that Lan WangJi, being Lan WangJi, must have subjected himself to punishments way earlier. This is confirmed by the disciples responsible for overseeing punishments that a year ago, Lan WangJi kneeled for three nights in front of the Ancestral Hall. With a tired long sigh, he sends his nephews to go and make necessary preparation for their trip. He will have to speak with his brother about this. Lan QiRong is still the Sect Leader and Lan WangJi is his son. He should be notified before they go to Yunmeng.

“‘Wei Ying’?”

Lan WangJi stops in the middle of packaging several rolls of silks. “Xiongzhang ?”

“Ah. Nothing, WangJi. I was just wondering out loud.” Lan XiChen offers his brother an innocent smile but the mirth in his dark golden eyes betrays him.

“Xiongzhang .” Lan WangJi warns him and Lan XiChen laughs softly. 

“You have to forgive me, WangJi. I admit that I never thought that you’d be susceptible to this kind of thing.” Lan XiChen puts down a small jade jar to the selections of things they consider fit as a temporary bride price for Wei WuXian. “I always thought your new hair pin is very nice. She gave it to you?”

Lan WangJi’s ears flushes. “Mn. Wedding gift.”

Lan XiChen smiles too happily. He is not done in teasing his younger brother yet. “It is very romantic.”

Lan WangJi refuses to say anything.

“And what does she call you, WangJi?”

“....Lan Zhan.”

“Ah. I am envious. I must go and repent after this.”

“Xiongzhang .”

Back in the Jingshi , Lan WangJi decides to finish his letter even though there’s no need for it anymore. He needs to rearrange his thoughts and finishing the letter for Wei WuXian helps. He goes to sleep at the stroke of nine. Like always. Wei WuXian’s letter is tugged closely to his person.

*

Chapter Text

They depart after breakfast on their swords. Lan QiRen leads in the front while Lan XiChen and Lan WangJi flank his sides, a little bit to the back. They spend the journey in silence, with occasional quiet conversation between Lan XiChen and Lan WangJi. Lan WangJi is thankful that at least his brother refrains from teasing him in front of their uncle.

Judging from the position of the sun, it’s almost lunch time when Lotus Pier comes in sight. It’s beautiful and tranquil in its surroundings of beautiful lakes and marshes.There are spots of purple, red, blue, and white where the lotuses bloom. Boats small and big are bobbing on the waters. It’s so vibrant in colours. Even Lan QiRen regards the view in front of them with approving looks. But as soon as they come closer, they can hear the lively sounds and voices from nearby markets. This is also what makes YunmengJiang a unique sect. They are very close with the people, literally and figuratively. People in CaiYi sometimes still gapes and gawks when they see GusuLan cultivators in town but the people in Lotus Pier regards the YunmengJiang’s disciples as one of them. 

Lan QiRen leads them to one of the larger docks, apparently used to welcome guests who come with boats as well as by swords as it is more decorated than the rest. They can see two figures clad in YunmengJiang’s purple uniform standing there. They are Jiang WanYin and Wei WuXian.

This is the first time Lan WangJi sees Wei WuXian in YunmengJiang Sect uniform. It’s more tight fitting than her usual black and red cultivator robes she likes to wear when she goes out of Yunmeng. Seeing the one Jiang WanYin wears, it’s clear that the YunmengJiang Sect doesn’t differentiate the uniform for the male and the female disciples. Her hair is pulled up in a simple pony tail and Lan WangJi can recognize the red ribbon she’s wearing. It’s the one he bought her when hers was torn when they fought a mountain demon two months back. He can’t help but feel satisfied. Little things like this, they can get away with.

“Jiang WanYin greets Lan-xiansheng , Zewu-Jun, and Lan-ergongzi . Welcome to Lotus Pier.” The YunmengJiang Sect Heir says as he bows smoothly when the three have landed and sheathed their swords. Wei WuXian bows besides him.

Lan QiRen returns the bow. “We thank you.”

Jiang WanYin follows up. “My father extends his apology for not being able to welcome you directly but would like to invite you to join us for lunch. If you would follow us, we will bring you to the guest quarters so you can rest before then.”

“Jiang-zongzhu is too kind.” Lan QiRen nods and makes a gesture with his hand to let Jiang WanYin and Wei WuXian lead the way.

Jiang WanYin takes the front, while Wei WuXian falls behind so she can take the rear. As they walk past training courtyards and other courtyards, Lan WangJi takes a chance to glance at her. He carefully makes sure that he falls behind so they walk side by side. His fingers twitch minutely before he reaches out to tug on one end of the ribbon and quickly places his arm on his back again like nothing happened. Wei WuXian turns and blinks at him. She beams but bites her lips, as if she’s restraining herself from saying something too shameless. However, after making sure that no one pays attention to them, she tugs back on Lan WangJi’s sleeve and Lan WangJi can feel the warmth creeping on his ears.

They are shown to their quarters, a small cottage with a courtyard overlooking the lake. The servants have cleaned and prepared the rooms inside. There are snacks and steaming hot tea. “Please make yourself comfortable. Someone will come and get you when it’s time for lunch.” Jiang WanYin tells them. “If there is anything, don’t hesitate to tell the servants.”

“Thank you, Jiang-gongzi . This is more than enough.” Lan XiChen is the one who replies this time while Lan QiRen and Lan WangJi only nod their heads in gratitude.

They excuse themselves but Wei WuXian decides that it will be too rude not to say anything to Lan WangJi. “It’s nice to see you well, Lan-ergongzi . Don’t hesitate if you need anything, okay? After all, I still owe you for saving me.”

“No need.” Lan WangJi replies politely. He can see Lan XiChen’s upper lip and Lan QiRen’s forehead are twitching. One in amusement and the other one not so. Of course, Wei WuXian doesn’t know this as she smiles at the three of them before bowing once more and closes the door before she leaves. They can hear a muffled sound of bickering from outside and Lan WangJi unknowingly releases a breath.

“Shameless.” Lan QiRen mutters. Lan WangJi doesn’t say anything while Lan XiChen quietly chuckles into his sleeve.

*

After lunch, they gather in Jiang FengMian’s study except for Jiang YanLi. Wei WuXian and Lan WangJi are made to kneel in the middle of the room, facing Jiang FengMian’s desk. Yu ZiYuan is sitting in her usual place, to the left of her husband and Jiang WanYin beside her while Lan QiRen and Lan XiChen sit to the right. Another small table is placed in front of Jiang FengMian’s desk, a few things they bring from Cloud Recesses as a temporary bride price laid on it: two jade jars of different sizes, an incense burner, two rolls of white silk, and a silver headpiece. 

Lan QiRen extends his apology on behalf of GusuLan Sect Leader and the whole sect in general for the shortcomings of their second young master. He also states that Lan WangJi has received his punishment and will accept any punishment from the YunmengJiang Sect. Wei WuXian looks at her husband in disbelief. Lan WangJi never spoke of any punishment but seeing how things go in GusuLan Sect, she should have known. So when Lan WangJi bows down in koutou to apologize and ask for punishment from Jiang FengMian, she does the same.

“Please rise, both of you. There is no need for punishment. Lan- ergongzi has received one so that is more than enough.” Jiang FengMian says benevolently. “A-Xian, what are you doing? Do get up.”

“My husband has received punishment but I have not.” She shifts toward Lan QiRen’s direction. “This disciple begs Lan-xiansheng to give her one.”

Lan QiRen looks constricted. Seeing that she is married to his nephew, it’s safe to say that Wei WuXian is a part of GusuLan Sect now but the circumstances are different, isn’t it? They still need to address a lot of things first so he can not just punish her in front of her Sect Leader. Moreover, Yu ZiYuan is looking at him as if she is ready to lash her beloved whip, Zidian if Lan QiRen dares to punish Wei WuXian. Lan WangJi is also looking at him with horror in his eyes. Lan QiRen dreads it that in the rare moments that he can understand what his younger nephew is thinking, it's something like this. He exchanges glances with Jiang FengMian, who smiles in apology to him. Lan QiRen grumbles inwardly.

“Rise. Jiang-zongzhu doesn’t see a need for punishment and so do I.” Lan QiRen says sternly. 

“Thank you, Lan-xiansheng . Thank you, Jiang-shushu .” Wei WuXian says before straightening up again with the help of Lan WangJi.

Lan QiRen nods jerkily. Jiang FengMian nods too but more benevolently. “Both are young. We cannot fault them from acting so rashly on occasions.” He says. 

Lan QiRen and Yu ZiYuan snort almost at the same time and both make quite a disdained face almost at the same time, too. Jiang WanYin looks like he wants to swallow his tea cup. Lan XiChen smiles placatingly. 

Jiang FengMian clears his throat. “I have sent someone to YiLing to inquire about your marriage to the monk at the Guan Yin Temple. He clarified it and once again extended his well wishes to the both of you.” He nods at Wei WuXian and Lan WangJi. “I guess there’s really nothing that can be done about it. I will of course announce that A-Xian’s hand in marriage is no longer a prize for the tournament. In exchange, we will offer one of our priced spiritual weapons for the winner.”

Lan QiRen makes an impatient ‘hmph!’ sound before saying, “Our WangJi and Wei-guniang went out of their way to keep their marriage secret to avoid gossip. You will only cause one by doing this. Can’t we just announce their marriage? We do not need to disclose anything other than they are already married.” 

“I have to agree with Lan-xiansheng .” Yu ZiYuan says. “FengMian, be sensible.”

Jiang FengMian inclines his head to his wife. “San-niang is wise. We do have to be delicate about this. The invitations are already sent out. We don’t want to lose our face in front of other sects and we don’t want to insult them. But we can’t stay silent either.” He then turns to look at the two in the middle of the room. “Both of you have made it so far but what if after this A-Xian got pregnant? What do you plan to do?”

Lan WangJi steals a glance at his wife, who happens to steal a glance at him, too. It’s not like they haven’t thought about this.

*

“You don’t drink?” 

Lan WangJi shakes his head. “Alcohol is forbidden--”

“--in the Cloud Recesses. Yes. I remember that. But, seriously, Lan Zhan. Not even once?” Wei WuXian leans sideways, a jar of jiu in her hand.

This time, Lan WangJi averts his eyes away. Wei WuXian’s laugh breaks and she bumps her shoulder against Lan WangJi’s. “Eeeh, Lan Zhan! Tell me, tell me!” Lan WangJi still refuses to look at her. “Come oooon,” Wei WuXian whines, “you’re not going to lie to your wife, aren’t you, Lan- ergongzi ?”

Lan WangJi’s heart skips a beat. He’s still getting used to referring to this bright young woman beside him as his wife. It’s the reason why they’re meeting at least every fortnight, also the reason why they are tangled in between sheets every night when they meet. Dual cultivation or not. 

“Fine,” Wei WuXian huffs, throwing herself on to the bed in an unlady-like manner, “don’t tell me. You’re no fun, Lan Zhan!”

Lan WangJi releases a soft sigh then stands up. He reaches out a hand to Wei WuXian. “Come. Let us have dinner.”

Grinning, Wei WuXian takes that hand to let Lan WangJi pull her to her feet. He then tugs on her outer robe in place, then tugs the hair near Wei WuXian’s ear. He really likes the way Wei WuXian styles her hair lately. Before their emergency marriage, she wore her hair just like any other unmarried women do: in half updo with colorful hair pins and/or comb, tying the lower part with a simple ribbon for practicality or simply in a high ponytail. Now, Wei WuXian sometimes wears her hair in half updo but the other half that is usually let down is also pulled up and twisted just so it looks like a continuation of the upper bun. The upper bun is held in place with one simple white jade hair pin, just like how married women do. However, her overall look is still that of a young maiden. Some women they meet on the street think that this style is very shameless. Lan WangJi personally thinks it really suits Wei WuXian. After all, she is married to him.

They walk along the night market, Lan WangJi following where Wei WuXian wants to go. The night market in Yunping is not as bustling as the one around Lotus Pier, Wei WuXian has told him. Even CaiYi is more lively, she said. But it’s in the middle between Lotus Pier and Cloud Recesses and the night market is still exciting enough to entertain Wei WuXian. During these four months, Lan WangJi finds that it’s quite easy to keep his wife happy: good food, good wine, and exciting night market. 

Lan WangJi turns his head when he feels Wei WuXian grabbing his wrist while she points to a stall. “Pan-fried buns! Lan Zhan, let’s have those!” and Lan WangJi just lets himself be dragged to said stall. “Let’s get some of those, too!” Wei WuXian this time points to a stall that sells glutinous rice balls. They also make a stop to buy tofu skin rolls before finally stopping at a soy milk stall to sit down and eat their dinner. After dinner, they take another stroll, stopping once or twice at stalls that sell snacks, trinkets, or accessories. They never go back to the inn empty-handed and Lan WangJi’s money pouch is decidedly lighter. In the beginning, Wei WuXian protested and tried to pay him back but Lan WangJi countered it calmly by saying that it’s a husband’s duty to provide for his wife. 

Wei WuXian hates it when he makes her flustered like that.

She puts everything they got from the market on to the table in their room and starts to separate which ones hers and which one Lan WangJi’s (after the several few times, Wei WuXian starts to point to a few things that she thinks Lan WangJi would like, have Lan WangJi pay for it, then gifts it to him). She puts them into their respective qiankun pouches. 

The door is knocked and Lan WangJi comes to the door to answer it. Inn servants come in with a tub and hot water. After they are done and the screen is put for some privacy, Lan WangJi gives them a piece of silver tael for their service. 

“You may go first.” Lan WangJi tells Wei WuXian. This is how they take their bath: Lan WangJi will let her go first, then he will go after her. Wei WuXian has been thinking that it’s ridiculous. Despite his reputation, now Wei WuXian knows that Lan WangJi is not one to shy away from intimacy when they are behind closed doors. At first, Wei WuXian thinks that it’s just him carrying out and taking claim of his duty and rights as a husband aside from helping Wei WuXian with dual cultivation. 

But no. Her husband likes to touch her; brushing her hair in the morning, helping her get dressed, flicking her nose or forehead while huffing when Wei WuXian is being shameless, putting his hand on the small of Wei WuXian’s back when she’s showing him something, holding her close when Wei WuXian has a nightmare. His face is ever so stoic and impassive but he listens and pays close attention to her. And there’s little telling around his face, especially around his eyes. It’s actually quite easy to read his mind and Wei WuXian is getting good at it.

So, she purposefully stops before the screens, turning to her husband as she undoes her sash. “Lan Zhan, come bathe with me.”

Lan WangJi’s eyes go wide and his ears turn crimson. He looks at Wei WuXian for several seconds. Wei WuXian waits in anticipation, trying so hard to act so casual about this (because it should be, right?). She is ready to open her mouth to say something when Lan WangJi still doesn’t say anything but then he approaches her and Wei WuXian’s heart starts going rabbity inside her ribcage.

“Mn.” He says.

Despite the warmth in her cheeks, Wei WuXian grins widely at him and starts to tug at Lan WangJi’s outer robe. It’s a little bit awkward and Wei WuXian stumbles a couple of times but finally they are seated inside the tub. It’s a little tight since it’s not made to accommodate two people. She has to sit in between Lan WangJi’s opened legs, her back pressed against his front.

“Do you want to wash your hair?” Lan WangJi asks softly from somewhere near her head.

Wei WuXian shakes her head. “I just washed it yesterday. It’s not too dirty, isn’t it?”

Lan WangJi leans in to run his fingers in between the soft tresses and takes a sniff. “Mn.” He confirms. “Let me tie it up.”

“Okay.” Wei WuXian hums happily as Lan WangJi works to tie her hair up into a bun on top of her head so it won’t get anymore wet than it already is. Wei WuXian turns to offer to do the same for Lan WangJi only to find that Lan WangJi already has his hair tied up. She laughs and shakes her head. Always so practical, this husband of hers. 

They take turns using the soap they got from the market earlier. It smells of hibiscus and honey. Wei WuXian quite likes the smell. Lan WangJi seems to like it too, judging from the way he’s been sniffing along Wei WuXian’s shoulder and neck. And because it’s Lan WangJi, he does it silently. Wei WuXian giggles and leans back to rest against Lan WangJi’s front completely and she brings Lan WangJi’s arms to circle around her middle. She raises her head to press a soft kiss on Lan WangJi’s jawline and she can feel him stiffens for a second before relaxing again, his hold around her tightens just a bit.

“You know, I got a little scare the other day.” Wei WuXian says, lifting her legs one by one and wiggling her toes.

Lan WangJi looks alarmed.

“No, no, no. It’s not about my qi . I’m fine. You’d feel it if anything is wrong.” 

Lan WangJi doesn’t relax but he nods. “What is wrong?” He asks.

Wei WuXian struggles for a moment. She doesn’t even know why she feels embarrassed about what she’s going to say while they’re naked together in a bathtub. Lan WangJi takes her hands. He doesn’t ask anymore, only silently waiting. Wei WuXian likes this about him. She takes a deep breath. Well, if she has to be embarrassing, then it’s better to be embarrassing when she’s with her husband, right? 

“I bled late.” She says carefully. “Almost two weeks late. I was so scared, Lan Zhan.”

Lan WangJi contemplates her words for a moment. “.....Is...not bleeding... not okay?”

Wei WuXian blinks. Lan WangJi also blinks. They stare at each other for a full minute before Wei WuXian realizes that Lan WangJi isn’t joking. He really doesn’t understand what she was talking about. It shouldn’t be weird, really. Lan WangJi is a man. Jiang WanYin is different because he grew up with two sisters and the male disciples of YunmengJiang know that sometimes some of the shijie or shimei have to stay indoor for a couple of days every month and are not allowed to cultivate due to their nature. But Lan WangJi grew up surrounded by men. He may now about sex and intimacy but this kind of thing, he may not be privy to.

Does she really have to be the one to explain this to her husband? Like, seriously? Can’t this be even more embarrassing?

“Okay. I will say this only once because I shouldn’t be the one telling you this and as to who should, I don’t know. I must tell you that it’s going to be super embarrassing so listen well.” 

Wei WuXian tries to be as concise as possible but still manages to spill out too much detail that sends Lan WangJi looking away in discomfort. At the end of it, not only his ears are burning red, but also his jaw and neck. Wei WuXian covers her face with her hands. She shifts forward, not blaming Lan WangJi if he feels repulsed after hearing about how a woman’s body works. After a moment though, she feels Lan WangJi’s arms pulling her close again.

“Thank you for telling me.” He whispers.

Ah. Of course. Lan WangJi is kind. Wei WuXian looks up at him, twisting just a bit. She kisses him by the cheek and smiles. “Sorry for embarrassing you, Lan Zhan.”

Lan WangJi shakes his head minutely. He’s silent again before opening his mouth, closes it, before opening it again “....You are not...pregnant?” He asks, very carefully.

“No. But I got quite a scare.” Wei WuXian sighs. She lifts her feet again and rests her ankles on the edge of the tub. “Well, sometimes I got it late but I hadn’t had a husband then. Now I have you.” She tries to act nonchalant but her cheeks are blushing. She can blame the hot water but the water is not that hot anymore.

Lan WangJi wonders if his ears will stop feeling warm during this conversation. “We will have to tell our sects if you are pregnant.” He finally manages to say. His hands move to rest on Wei WuXian’s abdomen. 

Wei WuXian looks down at her stomach. She places her hands on top of Lan WangJi’s and squeezes them lightly. She doesn’t know if she is good with children or not. She does take care of the younger disciples because it is her job as Head Disciple. But is it the same as being a mother? She is not Jiang YanLi, who has an aura of a perfect woman and there is no doubt she will be a good mother. 

She feels warm lips pressed against her cheek. “Wei Ying is Wei Ying.” Lan WangJi murmurs softly against her damp skin. She blinks before she realizes that she has voiced her thought out loud. She laughs shyly. She shrugs her face against the side of Lan WangJi’s face. “Aren’t you so kind, Ergege ? I really don’t deserve you.”

Lan WangJi doesn’t know what to say to that so he kisses her instead. “I will take care of Wei Ying.”

“ Aiya , Lan Zhan. I’m saved from qi deviation but you will surely kill me by saying these kinds of things without warning!”

“No dying.”

“Okay, okay. No dying. Aiya, what should I do with you, Lan Zhan ah?”

*

Jiang WanYin knows his shijie . Seeing the look on Wei WuXian’s face, he sighs in exasperation. “How did you even plan to tell us that you're married, huh?”

Wei WuXian throws him a look and a grin and Jiang WanYin rolls his eyes. Lan WangJi looks questioningly as them both. Jiang WanYin rises to his knees and bows to his father. “ Die , if I may?”

“Go ahead, A-Cheng.”

“This son thinks there's no need to cancel or alter the tournament. However, this will require for Lan-ergongzi to make sure that he comes out victorious.” Jiang WanYin refuses to look at his shijie as he suggests this. Said shijie is already throwing him a deathly glare but he ignores her. “Wei WuXian will have to participate as well. Since the prize is her hand in marriage, this son thinks it’s only fair that the winner should win against her.”

Lan XiChen rises too. “I think it is a very good idea but what if our WangJi fails to win? Would it not be another problem for us?”

“If Lan-ergongzi really regards our Head Disciple as his wife, then shouldn’t he fight for her?”

“A-Cheng!” Jiang FengMian and Yu ZiYuan cry almost at the same time.

Jiang WanYin bows toward his parents. “Forgive this son, Die, Niang . This son thinks this is the only way we can do this without causing any gossip or anybody losing face. Afterall, Lan-ergongzi won last year’s tournament.”

Wei WuXian winces. Jiang WanYin really doesn't take it lightly for being kept in the dark. She should’ve seen this coming a thousand li ago. She glances at Lan WangJi, who only watches the exchange around them with his usual cool aura. She tries to look at his face but it’s hard to do without leaning forward and she is supposed to stay still. She huffs in annoyance but quickly straightens up her posture as she catches Yu ZiYuan staring disapprovingly at her. 

Jiang FengMian looks at Lan QiRen and Lan XiChen. “What does GusuLan have in mind?”

Lan QiRen looks like he is in deep thought already. “It will be hard on WangJi but I think it’s only fair. I only hope Jiang-gongzi would be more forward in saying that he needs to see my nephew prove his worth.”

Jiang WanYin bows deeply to Lan QiRen. “This disciple does not dare.”

Lan QiRen scoffs but doesn’t say anything else about it. Jiang FengMian takes it as a sign to continue. “Then, we will go with my son's idea.” He looks at everyone in the room and receives a couple of heads inclining as a confirmation. “Well done, A-Cheng.”

“It is this son’s duty.” Jiang WanYin bows once again, barely concealing his smug smile.

Yu ZiYuan looks very proud at her son, as well and even though Wei WuXian still wants to smack him on his head, she must admit it is a good move. He will be a good Sect Leader in the future.

“We will talk more details later on.” Jiang FengMian says again. “But for the time being, I think it is only sensible to keep this a secret until Lan-ergongzi wins the tournament. Even from the servants.”

“Especially from the servants.” Yu ZiYuan emphasizes. 

“You know what this means, A-Xian.”

Wei WuXian looks down and bows. “This disciple understood.” She murmurs. She can hear Jiang WanYin snickers at her.

They are dismissed after that; leaving Jiang FengMian, Yu ZiYuan, and Lan QiRen to talk about more important matters such as is there going to be a wedding and actual bride price and dowries. As soon as they are far enough from Jiang FengMian’s study, Wei WuXian hits Jiang WanYin mercilessly.

“What the fuck, Jiang Cheng ?!” 

Jiang WanYin retaliates. “What?!”

Lan WangJi wants to protect his wife but Lan XiChen stops him, shaking his head as he smiles. Lan Xichen even pulls him to the side to give the two space to play-fight. 

“You think I would just let him take you away like that? Dream on! We have tradition in Lotus Pier and he didn’t go through it so it’s only fair that he has to fight for you.” Jiang WanYin scoffs at his shijie while dodging her attack.

“Lan Zhan is good! I already proved it myself! We’ve been night hunting together every month!”

Jiang WanYin sneers. “Of course you would say that! He’s your husband!” 

“Just you wait until you’re about to marry! I will give your future wife a hard time!”

“See if you dare!”

Lan WangJi finally moves forward and this time Lan XiChen doesn’t stop him. Lan WangJi steps in gracefully, deflecting Jiang WanYin’s hit with his forearm. Wei WuXian immediately hides behind her husband. “Fighting without permission is prohibited.” Lan WangJi states cooly.

Jiang WanYin snaps but he retracts his hand. “It’s allowed in Lotus Pier. Within reason. And she’s not reasonable with her act of hiding your marriage as if we as her family don’t matter!”

“Jiang Cheng,” Wei WuXian murmurs with guilt. “You have to know it’s not that. I--”

“Yeah, yeah. I get it. You don’t want to cause us troubles. See where we are now. Whatever. We’re sister and brother. You’d do the same for me.” Jiang WanYin brings himself as tall as he can. “But for now, you’re still our Head Disciple. Come here before anyone see you hanging off Lan-ergongzi like a monkey.”

“Jiang-gongzi is right. WangJi, I think it is wise to mind your distance when in public.” Lan XiChen joins in, his ever present smile gives off a sense of warning.

Wei WuXian pouts and moves away reluctantly. Lan WangJi is a bit stubborn, though. He only lets her go after Lan XiChen says a quiet “WangJi.” in an exasperated tone. The First Jade of Gusu then turns to Wei WuXian. “Our elders will take a long time with their discussion. Would Wei-guniang and Jiang-gongzi mind showing my brother and I around Lotus Pier?”

Wei WuXian immediately perks up. “Leave it to us, Zewu-Jun! What would you like to see?”

“I will leave it to you, Wei-guniang .”

“Very well! Lan Zhan, I will take you to all the places I told you about! Come, come!” Wei WuXian jumps on the balls of her feet, pulling Lan WangJi’s sleeve as she leads the way.

Jiang WanYin lets out an exasperated scoff. He turns and inclines his head in apology to Lan XiChen. “Please forgive my shijie ’s behavior, Zewu-Jun.”

Lan XiChen looks amused. “There’s no need, Jiang-gongzi . Their circumstances are unusual but I am glad they seem to get along well.”

They follow the two across courtyards towards Lotus Pier’s main gate. Jiang WanYin has his hands crossed behind his back. “Wei WuXian has a knack to make people like her.” He says. “Lan-ergongzi didn’t seem to really like her when I introduced them at our night-hunt assignment back then.”

“Hmm. WangJi likes to be alone so he doesn’t do well in a crowd so he has been having difficulties making friends.” Lan XiChen confirms. “I am sure it wasn’t dislike, merely he did not know how to act around someone with Wei-guniang ’s personality.”

“Hm.” Jiang WanYin allows it noncommittally. Reputation is one thing but no matter how illustrious the Twin Jade of Gusu are, doesn’t mean Jiang WanYin will immediately think any of them worthy of his shijie . At least Lan WangJi is not an arrogant ass like a certain sect heir his older sister is about to marry. “I imagined this is not easy for Lan-xiansheng.”

“Ah.” Lan XiChen smiles. “It was quite a shock, I have to admit but if you think my uncle will object to their union, you would be mistaken, Jiang-gongzi . Despite everything, this is a good match for both of our sects, if you don’t mind a little political talk.”

Jiang WangYin scoffs. “Obviously. I think that is why neither Die nor Niang even talked about dissolving the marriage. YunmengJiang, GusuLan, and QishanWen. The whole realm will talk about this wider and longer than YunmengJiang and LanlingJin.” He then pauses. Huh. He thought. So this is the main reason. She wouldn’t want to steal Jiang YanLi’s thunder in any circumstances. Wei WuXian, you idiot.

On the other hand, Lan XiChen looks perplexed. “QishanWen?” He asks. “I am sorry. I am not aware that the YunmengJiang has close connection with QishanWen.”

Jiang WanYin snaps from his own reverie. Right. He doesn’t know. His eyes flick towards the two figures walking side by side a few paces before them. “We don’t.” Jiang WanYin clarifies. “But Wei WuXian has.”

Her connection and visits to Qishan are actually of a deeper connection than merely seeking knowledge of alternative methods of cultivation. CangSe SanRen, one of the most renowned rogue cultivators in her days and Wei WuXian’s deceased mother, apparently, was a cousin to Wen RuoHan, current Sect Leader of the QishanWen Sect. Her maiden name was Wen Ju. That is why, even when Jiang FengMian and Yu ZiYuan are wary about Wen RuoHan, they can’t stop Wei WuXian from seeing her maternal family. They also can only accept in dread when Jiang WanYin testify that Wen RuoHan dotes on Wei WuXian; gifting her pretty things, quenching her curiosity of alternative cultivation methods, lending her books that even the GusuLan’s Library Pavilion probably doesn’t have. 

Lan XiChen is silent for a long time. The whole realm are wary about QiShanWen Sect because of their tendency to dabble in cultivations that are not entirely common. Their territory is like a haven of rogue cultivators. No one can say anything to them because their current Sect Leader, Wen RuoHan is such a charismatic leader and he knows how to protect his sect, keeping each cultivation method within the righteous path while dangerously close to being completely the opposite. He also is ruthless if any of his sect members committed any crime. No one really can find a fault about their practices.

“I see.” Lan XiChen murmurs. “No wonder Wei-guniang has such talent. I wonder if WangJi knows about this.”

Jiang WanYin takes a few large steps and stops in front of Lan XiChen. His sharp eyes bore into his fellow Sect Heir’s eyes. “Zewu-Jun, I do hope this does not change anything to our current arrangement. If it is, forgive me for warning you that I will have to cut your tongue before you are able to say anything about this to anyone else of your sect.”

Lan XiChen looks taken aback but then he smiles amiably. He bows to Jiang WanYin respectfully. “I assure you that such things never cross my mind nor our GusuLan Sect. I am merely in awe. Just like you said, Jiang-gongzi , this union will be nothing but beneficial for all of us.”

Jiang WanYin doesn’t back down right away. He stares at Lan XiChen for a long moment as if he wants to make sure that the latter understands that his threat is not to be taken lightly. After he feels that his point is taken, he returns Lan XiChen’s bow for the sake of formality. “Forgive my rudeness, Zewu-Jun.”

“There is nothing to forgive. I would have done the same for WangJi.” Lan XiChen’s smile this time is genuine.

Jiang WanYin makes an acknowledging sound before turning away to catch up with the two in front of them before they get to do anything reckless, leaving Lan XiChen to catch up to them with a wider smile on his face.

*

Chapter Text

After dinner, Yu ZiYuan dismisses the servants, only leaving her trusted maids to stand by the door of the dining hall. Jiang FengMian relates the final decision for the next course of action.

It is decided that Lan WangJi has to win the tournament and they will immediately announce the betrothal at the banquet at the end of the day. After the announcement, Lan WangJi will be invited to stay in Lotus Pier for a couple of months until Jiang YanLi’s wedding in Spring so the two can get to know each other better (also if Wei WuXian become pregnant during this time period, no one can say anything and they can always hurry the wedding ceremony). Then, Lan WangJi will return to Gusu while they prepare for the wedding ceremony. It is also agreed that GusuLan Sect will take most of the cost of the wedding. Yu ZiYuan looks extremely pleased at this. She has yet to make them pay for taking her first disciple’s honor, honorable intention or not.

Wei WuXian grimaces. She never imagined it to become like this. She can imagine how troublesome everything is for the next couple of months. She can only sigh in resignation. Jiang YanLi, who sits beside her, pats her hand gently and Wei WuXian can’t help but smile at her. She then looks up as she feels that someone is looking at her. It’s her husband, who sits across her and has been silent like he always is. There’s some concern in the way he looks at her and Wei WuXian can’t really tell if it’s due to their general situation or something else. She shrugs at him helplessly and Lan WangJi blinks once at her. Wei WuXian then smiles and even from where she sits, she can see the tip of Lan WangJi’s ears become pink.

Wei WuXian chuckles and throws him a wink. Jiang WanYin sighs exasperatedly beside her and elbows her on her sides none too gently.

After Jiang FengMian dismisses them, Wei WuXian wants to follow and maybe kidnap Lan WangJi somewhere so they can talk in private. However, Jiang WanYin seems to catch her intention and grabs at her elbow even before she barely makes any move to follow Lan WangJi. “You’re drinking with me.” He states.

“But, Jiang Cheng--”

“I have that fragrant wine from Shisan-shushu’s place.”

“....Fine.”

“A-Cheng, A-Xian, you’re going to drink? Then I’ll send some snacks to you.” Jiang YanLi says as she happens to hear them.

“You’re welcome to join us, A-Jie.” Jiang WanYin offers, still not releasing Wei WuXian’s elbow even though she’s squirming.

Wei WuXian perks up. “Yes! Join us, Shijie! Please?”

Jiang YanLi smiles but she shakes her head, eyes fleeting toward her mother. “You know very well I can’t drink. Besides, I have to finish my wedding gown.” She says, dodging the invitation elegantly. This is, obviously, not true. Despite her low cultivation, Jiang YanLi is still very much a YunmengJiang Sect member and YunmengJiang Sect members can take their liquor well. At least, well enough that she can survive new year’s eve banquet just fine. However, Yu ZiYuan doesn’t approve of her drinking, reasoning that it’s so unbecoming of a lady. So Jiang YanLi usually holds herself for special occasions. So, the two smile back at her; Wei WuXian clutching Jiang YanLi’s hand before she follows Jiang WanYin.

They settle at the gazebo beside Jiang WanYin’s quarters. A small brazier is lit to warm the wine. They always go there when they’re not drinking at one of the wine houses out there. Wei WuXian prepares the cups for them while Jiang WanYin sits across her at the round table. A servant comes not long after, bringing a tray containing three plates of snacks, courtesy of Jiang YanLi. They each down a cup and Wei WuXian releases a long contented sigh.

“Uuuh, Shisan-shushu really knows his wine.”

Jiang WanYin smacks his lips. “The best wine.”

Wei WuXian hums. “Hmm. It’s indeed one of the best.” She refills their cups.

“What do you mean?” This time, Jiang WanYin takes a small sip of the wine. “There’s nothing better than our own Yunmeng wine!”

Wei WuXian clacks her tongue. “Well, of course! What did I say? It’s one of the best. We have many good wines here. This one really reminds me of Emperor's Smile, though.” Jiang WanYin snorts. “What? Don’t tell me you didn’t enjoy it!”

Jiang WanYin grumbles. He can’t deny it. “So? Your beloved husband never brought you any of your beloved wine?” He opts to sneer instead.

Wei WuXian moans mournfully. “Can you believe that, Jiang Cheng? He said that he doesn’t really know where to get one! And going on and on about drinking is prohibited while I never really got drunk in front of him!”

“Serves you better, then. You drink too much.” Jiang WanYin smirks. “Who would’ve thought of all eligible bachelors out there, you’d end up with the most rigid and boring ones!”

“Hey! It’s not like I had any choice!” Wei WuXian grumbles.

Jiang WanYin starts picking on the lotus seeds on one plate while Wei WuXian chooses the sunflower seeds. Jiang WanYin raises his eyebrows at his shijie. “So why do you insist on staying married then? Are you sure you’re not pregnant?”

“Tian ah! Why is everyone so invested in me being pregnant or not?” Wei WuXian rolls her eyes.

“Because if there’s no child yet, Die will have an excuse to dissolve your marriage, you dumbass! So you can stay here, unmarried if you so wish. Or if you wish to marry, I’m sure we can arrange for someone who wouldn’t fuss about your... situation. We're rich, you know. It can be done.” Jiang WanYin reasons with nonchalant air.

Wei WuXian takes another sip from her cup then offers her shidi a grin. “I know that. But why would I do that when I already captured such a big catch such as GusuLan’s second young master?”

Jiang WanYin sputters. “Wei WuXian, I swear---”

“Tsk. You should really stop swearing, Jiang Cheng. It’s so unbecoming. I’m married and Shijie will be married soon. Who would want to marry you if you’re swearing all the time, huh?”

“Like I care!” Jiang WanYin bristles. 

Wei WuXian laughs but then her smile turns somber a little bit as she refills their cups once again. For a moment, Jiang WanYin looks at Wei WuXian studiously. Her circumstance is certainly complicated. If she is an ordinary girl, there will be no fuss at all but she has a good standing in their Sect. Her marriage can’t be taken lightly. But her birth, not that Jiang WanYin cares about it, is rather unfortunate. He at least understands that the tournament is his parents’ way to find her a good marriage prospect worthy of her talents. Lan WangJi is indeed a great catch even when she captured him without meaning to. 

“Why do you always have to get yourself in trouble, huh? You’re the Head Disciple! You should be making good examples!”

Wei WuXian pouts at him.

Jiang WanYin huffs loudly this time. “A Spare to the GusuLan Sect. Not bad, Wei WuXian. It seems you did something good in all this mess.” Jiang WanYin grins nastily at his shijie . “Wait until he hears  about your connection to QishanWen.”

“Lan Zhan knows.” Wei WuXian says slowly.

“Lan Zh--- Wei WuXian! How shameless of you!!”

“What?! He told me to call him that!” Wei WuXian saves her cup of tea from being smashed down by Jiang WanYin. “And you’ve heard me calling him that!”

“Even Die and Niang don’t call each other like that!” 

“Jiang Cheng, your father calls your mother ‘ San-niang ’. Who is calling who shameless here?”

Jiang WanYin can’t say anything to that so he just shows his annoyance with the shift of his jaw. He takes another bun and tears it into two. “.....If that ice block treats you badly, just know that I’ll break his legs….”

Wei WuXian blinks at Jiang WanYin, who refuses to look at her, and she smiles so wide; picking a piece of peeled lotus seed and throws it at Jiang WanYin’s direction. “You little sap, Jiang Cheng. Of course I know that.”

*

He gets awakened from his sleep by some movement outside. Lan WangJi opens his eyes. He stays very still and slows his breath. He sharpens his senses too. His surroundings are very quiet and still so it must be quite late in the night. He feels another movement outside. It doesn’t feel like a malicious being. It has an intent but not a malicious one. Still, Lan WangJi doesn’t lower his guard. Soundlessly, he gets up. Just as silently, he summons Bichen and waits in front of the window. He waits for two deep breaths and the window creaks open. A shadow moves swiftly in the dark. “ Shit .” The shadow curses when it stumbles on something.

Lan WangJi’s eyes go wide and with a graceful move, he swoops to grab the shadow by it’s upper arm. “Wei Ying?” 

Wei WuXian startles in her place. She straightens up. “Tian ah! Lan Zhan! You’re scaring me! Don’t startle me like that!”

Lan WangJi stares at her but decides not to say anything, only letting out an exasperated sigh. With a soft tug, he leads Wei WuXian further into the room. After putting Bichen away and lighting a candle, he moves back to close the window. When he turns around again, Wei WuXian already flung herself towards him and Lan WangJi can’t do anything but catch her. He places his hands on Wei WuXian’s waist while Wei WuXian clings on his neck.

“Er-gege, don’t be mad at me.” Wei WuXian looks at him with her lower lip pushed out in a pout.

“I am not mad.” Lan WangJi says obediently. 

“Really? Even after I asked to keep this a secret only to end up like this? It seems that I only caused you trouble, Lan Zhan.” 

Lan WangJi shakes his head. “It is no trouble.”

“Lan Zhan, lying is forbidden.” Wei WuXian is still pouting.

Lan WangJi lets out a silent  huff. He steers them gently toward the bed and makes his wife sit down. One of his hands shoots up to touch Wei WuXian’s cheek. “Wei Ying is my wife. This is the least I should do.”

“But it seems like everyone is punishing you.”

Lan WangJi shakes his head again. “They are your family and I took Wei Ying’s honor.”

“You did it to save me! I asked you to just leave me in that cave but you didn’t do that. You saved me, Lan Zhan! I was the one who qi deviated because I was too proud and too sure of myself! I used a demonic method!”

“Alternative.”

“Yes. Whatever. Lan Zhan, you’re not listening to me! Don’t you think this is so unfair to you!” Wei WuXian starts to sniffle and that kind of shocks her too. “Fuck. What--Sorry, Lan Zhan. I don’t usually this emotional. I just--”

Gently, Lan WangJi wipes the corner of Wei WuXian’s eye so the tears don't fall. He’s about to say something when there’s a soft knock on the door. He takes a deep breath before turning toward the door while Wei WuXian shifts away from him. There’s a soft light hovering behind the door, illuminating a shadow of a man.

“WangJi?” Lan XiChen's muffled voice is heard from behind the door.

Lan WangJi throws his wife a questioning look and Wei WuXian nods, dabbing the corner of her eyes with the heel of her palm. He stands up and walks over to open the door. He’s met with Lan XiChen standing in front of him. His older brother is holding a candle in one hand and ShuoYue in his other hand. He, too, must have sensed Wei WuXian sneaking in. The First Jade of Gusu looks at his younger brother worriedly. “WangJi. I thought I heard something.”

“Mn.” 

“It stopped outside your room.”

“Mn.”

Lan XiChen studies his younger brother and immediately assesses their surroundings. Lan WangJi also has a light on in his room. Whoever or whatever sneaking outside earlier must have been taken care of or has decided to go away instead. Still, he has to make sure. The fact that Lan WangJi hasn’t gone outside to check is saying something.

“Is everything okay, WangJi?”

“Mn. Wei Ying.”

Lan XiChen blinks. Lan WangJi tries to look innocent but then Lan XiChen notices his red ears. 

“Is Wei-guniang, I mean Wei-furen, here?“

“Mn.”

"Ah. I see. In that case, I will say good night. Have a good rest, WangJi.”

Lan WangJi tries to ignore the tease behind his brother’s tone. “Good night, Xiongzhang.” He closes the door as soundlessly as he can before coming back to Wei WuXian who is still sitting on the bed. She has a pillow pressed against the lower part of her face. Her shoulders are shaking. Lan WangJi pokes her gently on her sides, which only makes Wei WuXian’s body to shake even harder. “Why are you laughing?”

Wei WuXian falls on the bed in a fit of muffled laughter and Lan WangJi only looks at her helplessly. Maybe a bit fondly too. He’s glad that at least Wei WuXian is amused and happy now. He shifts, then and starts poking on Wei WuXian’s side. The corners of his own mouth twitch slightly upward. 

“Noo! Stop! Lan Zhaaan! Mercy! I can’t! Hahahahahaha! Lan Zhan! Mercy! Mercy!” She is still howling and laughing. 

“Be quiet. Shufu and Xiongzhang can hear.” Lan WangJi chastises without any bite in his tone.

Wei WuXian throws the pillow aside and lunges forward, tackling Lan WangJi so he has to lie down as she climbs on top of her husband. “Then you have to make me quiet, Er-gege. Hmm?”

“Wei Ying.” Lan WangJi chastises again, this time with just a tiny warning.

Wei WuXian pouts. “Fine. You’re no fun, Lan Zhan. Here I thought you miss me too.”

Lan WangJi places his hands on Wei WuXian’s waist and back. “Take off your shoes first.”

Wei WuXian’s eyes go wide before she squeals softly. She scrambles off Lan WangJi’s body to take off her shoes. Lan WangJi then helps her with her outer robes to fold them neatly and put them away on the dresser near the bed. He then pulls off the blanket so he can welcome Wei WuXian back on the bed properly. Wei WuXian giggles as she quickly and easily slots her body beside Lan WangJi, legs tangled and arms thrown over Lan WangJi’s middle. Lan WangJi drapes the blanket over them before resting one arm around Wei WuXian’s shoulders while the other one moves to undo Wei WuXian’s hair. The long silky tresses fall away soundlessly over his chest where Wei Ying rests her head. He then lets his fingers run through Wei WuXian’s hair. 

“Were you drinking?” Lan WangJi asks gently.

“Hm? You can smell it? I swear I’ve washed up before I came here.”

“Mn. A little bit. It is fine.” Lan WangJi says and if his heart skips a beat because Wei WuXian drops a kiss over his chest, he doesn’t say anything.

“You’re really okay with all this, Lan Zhan?” Wei WuXian murmurs then.

Lan WangJi has to think for a moment so he can pinpoint which ‘this’ Wei WuXian is referring to. He certainly doesn’t mind being in this kind of position with Wei WuXian even though they're not going to be intimate. However, he can tell it’s not it. He searches further back and finally looks back to their conversation before they were interrupted. Wei WuXian must be still bothered by the agreed arrangement. Other people may think what he did to save Wei WuXian was honorable but he did take Wei WuXian’s honor and for that, what YunmengJiang demands of him is nothing. As for her punishment for using alternative cultivation without fully mastering it, Lan WangJi is with everyone else in thinking that qi deviating is punishment enough for her. 

“I do not mind.” He says resolutely.

Wei WuXian takes a deep breath. She shifts and pushes her upper body up, just enough so she can look at Lan WangJi. This husband of her is really truly too good. “I must have done something good in my previous life. You’re so good to me, Lan-ergongzi. I really don’t deserve you.”

Lan WangJi shakes his head. “Wei Ying is good, too.”

“Aiya, Lan Zhan. You’re just saying that because I’m your wife. We haven’t lived together yet. I’m sure you’ll change your mind once I move in with you in Gusu!”

“I have lived with Wei Ying for nine weeks. I know enough.”

“Nine weeks? What---” Wei Ying blinks, then squeals. “Er-gege! Be careful when you say something like that! My heart won’t be able to take it! What if I fall in love with you, huh?”

Both of Lan WangJi’s ears are turning very bright red. He looks away for a second. “Ridiculous.”

“Right?” Wei WuXian quips, trying to hide the thunderous sound in her ears and below her rib cage. She lies down again, snuggling closer to Lan WangJi who doesn’t even shy away and pulls her even closer instead. Lan WangJi is always so very warm, which is a wonder to Wei WuXian considering he lives in the cold Gusu mountain. She yawns and closes her eyes. “But I do like you, Lan Zhan. You’re so warm.” She blurts it out.

Lan WangJi hopes his racing heartbeat is not too obvious to Wei WuXian since her head is laid really close to it. He moves his head to press his lips on top of Wei WuXian’s hair. She smells of sunlight and lotus flowers. He hums. “Mn. I like Wei Ying, too.”

“Godsdammit, Er-gege. What did I say?”

“Do not curse.”

“Hmph. Fine.”

***

Lotus Pier received a surprise just three days prior to the Discussion Conference. Participating sects from faraway regions usually come a day or two before the opening banquet to get some rest. No one will make an appearance earlier than that for it is improper. But no one can say anything when the one showing up early, unannounced, is QishanWen Sect Leader, Wen RuoHan.

The charismatic man lands on Lotus Pier in the afternoon, amidst the last minute preparation before the sects start coming the next morning. Some disciples, who act upon the warning of intrusion on their barrier, can only gawk and gape as Wen RuoHan simply walks past them. “Bring me to your Sect Leader.” he demands lightly and the disciples can only obey. The most senior of them quickly delegates as much as he can, stammering slightly as he goes. 

Jiang FengMian meets the unexpectedly early guest at the main reception hall, Yu ZiYuan following just a few steps behind him. “Wen-zongzhu. YunmengJiang apologize for the lack of welcome. We did not expect anyone to come this early.”

Wen RuoHan inclines his head, sipping on the tea one of the servants has hastily prepared upon his arrival. He puts down his cup. “Why am I not informed that you plan to marry my niece off? I believe I also have a say in finding her the best match.”

“Ah.” Jiang FengMian lets out. He steals a quick glance at his wife, who has put on an indignant face. “Forgive us for the lack of courtesy,” he says with a placating smile, “but as her Sect Leader, I assure you that we have thought of the best way and with A-Xian’s best interest in our minds.”

Wen RuoHan picks on the lotus seeds served for him with disinterest. “Jiang-zongzhu, I do not need sweet words. It’s clear that you have completely disregarded me in this matter.” 

Yu ZiYuan scoffs lightly. “Wen-zongzhu is clearly exaggerating. This matter is a matter of my authority. Had I known there’s someone of the same authority as me in your family, I would have notified her.”

“Ah.” Wen RuoHan opens his mouth then closes it again. “In that case, Yu-furen is right.” He is still a sensible man, after all and picking the ire of the Purple Spider is not wise. Plus, she is right, indeed. Wen RuoHan doesn’t have an official wife. Therefore, there’s no one he can assign to this kind of responsibility. The womenfolk are really scary. “Then, I am sure Yu-furen and Jiang-zongzhu won’t deny me taking a look at the rules set for the tournament? It is still related to my A-Ying’s interest.”

“Of course.” Jiang FengMian agrees immediately. 

Yu ZiYuan nods her head to her maids and one of them quickly disappears. She comes back not long after, bringing a scroll with her. Jiang FengMian gestures to give it to Wen RuoHan. TheSect Leader in white and red colours flicks his hand to his attendant, who takes the scroll from Yu ZiYuan’s maid then hands it over to his sect leader. 

Wen RuoHan is in the middle of reading the scroll when WeiWuXian enters the hall with Jiang WanYin following her. Both of them quickly bows to the leaders. 

“A-Cheng, A-Xian, is something the matter?” Jiang FengMian asks his son and Head Disciple although he already can tell why they came.

Wei WuXian bows once again. “Jiu-shidi told me that my uncle is here so of course I have to greet him.” She then turns to Wen RuoHan. “Wei Ying greets Biaojiu. I hope you’re in good health.”

“A-Ying ah, A-Ying. Don’t be like that. Come here. Come sit by me.” Wen RuoHan beckons for Wei WuXian. 

Wei WuXian takes the seat beside Wen RuoHan and moves her seat even closer because Wen RuoHan insists. Jiang WanYin goes to sit himself across her. Wen RuoHan has completely ignored his hosts and focuses solely on his niece. Although they are not directly uncle and niece, Wen RuoHan dotes on her so much, even worse than Jiang FengMian does. He doesn’t have a daughter and CangSe SanRen was always his favorite cousin. He takes Wei WuXian hand and pats it dotingly. 

“Come, now. Tell your Jiujiu if you have any grievance towards this tournament. Putting your hand in marriage as a prize! Hah! Tell me which young man attracts you and I will make him yours.” He coos.

Wei WuXian chuckles. “Biaojiu, you’re so silly. I’m more than grateful that Jiang-shushu and Yu-furen are looking out for me.”

“No. Don’t worry about them.” Wen RuoHan flicks his wrist dismissively. “You’re my niece. Who would do anything to you?”

“Really, Biaojiu. I’m okay.” Wei WuXian insists, squeezing her uncle’s hand in return. “How about this? You be the judge along with Jiang-shushu so you can make sure the winner will be worthy of me.” She looks up at Jiang FengMian. “I’m sure Jiang-shushu won’t mind.”

Jiang FengMian offers her a soft smile. “If that’s what you want, A-Xian.”

“Men.” Yu ZiYuan mutters under her breath. “What do you know of these kinds of things?” She grumbles.

“San-niang.” Jiang FengMian says.

“What? Am I wrong?”

“Of course San-niang is right.” Jiang FengMian says again and Jiang WanYin looks like he wants to eat the low table in front of him. “Very well, then. I believe Wen-zongzhu is in need of a rest. A-Xian, why don’t you show your uncle his quarters? Wen-zongzhu, please forgive us if you find anything lacking in your quarters since you are quite early.”

Wen RuoHan raises a hand to stop Jiang FengMian. “No need for that. I always like YunmengJiang’s hospitality. Come, come, A-Ying. Show me the way.”

Wei WuXian quickly rises up to her feet. “Come this way, Biaojiu. We’ve prepared your favorite spot in Lotus Pier.”

“Have you? Good. Good. I trust you, A-Ying.” Wen RuoHan takes Wei WuXian’s hand once again to make her wrap her arm around his. 

While Wei WuXian disappears to a corridor, leading their unexpected guest away, Jiang WanYin also turns to his parents. “Die, do you think she will tell Wen-zongzhu the truth?”

Jiang FengMian smooths down the front of his robes. He sighs. “It’s our fault for forgetting about him but I think it’s all up to A-Xian now. She’s the only one who knows how to talk to Wen RuoHan.”

*** 

Chapter Text

The sixth month, just a day before they’re supposed to meet, Lan WangJi receives a spirit dragonfly from Wei WuXian. They are supposed to meet at LangYa but Wei WuXian wrote that there’s a slight chance to their plan. She has to go to QiShan - in fact, she is already in QiShan - and will meet Lan WangJi in LangYa the day after Lan WangJi’s arrival. 

Lan WangJi watches silently as the spirit dragonfly dissolves. Wei WuXian doesn’t need an answer anyway. As calmly as he can, he goes back to his study. They have not been talking about Wei WuXian’s qi deviation. Lan WangJi’s sole focus has been Wei WuXian’s recovery and she has recovered greatly. Wei WuXian has not been using any questionable cultivation ever since that day so Lan WangJi does not ask. Now, Lan WangJi is worried. 

When they meet in LangYa, Wei WuXian is all smiles and her usual energetic self. Still, Lan WangJi can’t help himself from taking her wrist and checking the flow of her qi. Nothing seems to be wrong so he releases a silent sigh. 

“Lan Zhan.” Wei WuXian curls her lips in teasing. “What? Does Er-gege miss his wife so much he can’t wait but to touch her once she is in his sight?”

Lan WangJi retracts his hand. He looks away. “Ridiculous.” He mutters but the tip of his ears are pink. 

Wei WuXian laughs but she wraps a hand around Lan WangJi’s elbow. “Let’s go, Lan Zhan. Let’s eat first. I crave for a very spicy hot meat bun. I think a stall over this alley has them. Ah, don’t worry, don’t worry. They also have the ones with spring onion fillings and sweet fillings too, At least I think they have them. Well, if they don’t, we’ll look for something else.”

Later in the evening, after helping a merchant cleaning his warehouse from a couple of mischievous spirits, Lan WangJi finally confronts her. He must ask especially because when one of the spirits stubbornly resisted Rest, Wei WuXian pulled out a black dizi from her sleeve. He can feel her harnessing yin energy into the dizi, its shrill melody lacing together with Wangji’s calming vibration. 

Wei WuXian puts the dizi on the table, alongside Suibian (Lan WangJi has questions), her sword. Lan WangJi puts Bichen and Wangji down too. He eyes the black dizi (by now he can tell that Wei WuXian likes the colours black and red so much. Her outfits and even her sword wield these colours). It doesn’t feel malicious. On the contrary, it looks very pretty. As pretty as Liebing, his older brother’s xiao . 

“Wei Ying.” He calls, eyes still fixed on the dizi.

“Hm? Oh. This?” Wei WuXian approaches the table and flops down in front of the table. She takes the dizi and twirls it around between her fingers. “Isn’t it pretty, Lan Zhan?”

“It is pretty.” Lan WangJi agrees but he can’t be swayed. “It harnesses resentful energy.” He states carefully.

“Ah. You’re wrong there, Lan Zhan. Chenqing is made for me first and foremost. It helps me harness yin energy. Wen-jiujiu heard of my qi deviation. He thought maybe it was because I’m a woman. Excessive yin energy, he said. It was like I was drowning and being suffocated by it. So he made me this.” She twirls the dizi once again. 

Lan WangJi is still eyeing the spiritual instrument. 

“Don’t be like that, Lan Zhan. I know harnessing resentful energy is wrong and I promise you I won’t go there. That day was a mistake. I was overwhelmed and I wasn’t able to tell them apart." She shifts in her sea. "Lan Zhan, you know women rarely reach so high in their cultivation unless they sacrifice their womanhood entirely. Even Yu-furen’s done it after she gave birth to Jiang Cheng. I have been thinking about this for a long time but no one was willing to discuss this with me. Wen- jiujiu is the only one who’s willing so he showed me some method I can try to advance my cultivation without sacrificing my womanhood. It’s no brainer, really. Our body naturally has more yin energy than you men. So why not use it to its fullest?”

“It is not harmful?”

“It’s perfectly safe! I have been testing it the whole week!” She reaches out her arm toward Lan WangJi. “See for yourself.”

Lan WangJi acquiesce. He feels her pulse then channels his qi into her, just to make sure. Indeed, there are no traces of resentful energy inside her. Just her own qi that Lan WangJi has come to be familiar with. He looks thoughtful. “Would you tell me more about this?”

Wei WuXian’s silver eyes widened in surprise. “Really? You want to hear about it? Lan Zhan, I got punished for asking this when I was learning in Cloud Recesses, you know.”

“I wish to learn. I am your cultivation partner.” 

Lan WangJi sounds so determined so Wei WuXian thinks that’s only fair. They are cultivation partners. So she starts talking. Her concern apparently started because of Jiang YanLi who, despite being born from a set of parents who are strong cultivators, doesn’t develop a strong cultivation base. She does have a golden core but it’s not strong. Obviously, people talk. If only Jiang YanLi wants to get rid of her womanhood, she can get as strong as Wei WuXian. Wei WuXian asked her about this. Jiang YanLi smiled back then and said that she really didn’t have much interest in cultivation. She feels her talent lies entirely elsewhere. If she is to sacrifice her womanhood and still fail in cultivation, then what is left of her? 

It got Wei WuXian thinking. So she asked around and read more. No books had the answer and no one was willing to indulge her. Not even the masters in Cloud Recesses who are known to have a deeper understanding of things due to the extensive collection of knowledge in their Library Pavilion. She found her answer in Qishan so she increased the frequency of her visits, to the horror of Jiang WanYin who has taken it upon himself to act as her chaperone. 

“It’s not like I mind if I have to sacrifice my womanhood. I did mean not to marry, anyway. But what if I do mind? Right? It’s not wrong to change one’s mind, right? Like, look at me now. I'm married. To a very talented cultivator, no less. Anyway. Wen- jiujiu said that it’s justified. One should really find a way to cultivate in a way that suits oneself. That’s why Sects receive outer disciples, after all. Or become a rogue like my parents.”

She is so radiant as she speaks and Lan WangJi can’t look away. He blinks and pulls himself together. He can understand her reasoning. There are indeed not many strong female cultivators. The ones who are recognized for their own standing like Yu ZiYuan and CangSe SanRen, regardless of their affiliation (or lack thereof) to a great sect, are even fewer. Cultivating new knowledge is commendable but preferably under supervision. Wei WuXian seems to have one already.

They spend the rest of their stay taking the dizi to trial and Lan WangJi makes sure to get rid of any residue of excessive yin or resentful energy from Wei WuXian’s body as they dual cultivate. Just to be safe.

“Wei Ying.”

Wei WuXian stretches lazily on top of her husband. “Hmmh? What? Do you want another round?” She sounds whiny. “I’m tired already, Lan Zhan.”

Something stirs on Lan WangJi’s lower abdomen. He stubbornly reigns it tight. He does, however, let his hand wander along Wei WuXian’s naked back. “Who is...Wen-jiujiu?”

Wei WuXian shrugs her face into Lan WangJi’s neck. She squirms a little bit before yawning. Her answer comes out muffled. “Wen-jiujiu is Wen-jiujiu.” Then like a second thought, she adds. "Wen RuoHan. He's my uncle. Well, not directly. They're cousins. I mean, my mother and him."

Lan WangJi processes this. "I see."

Wei WuXian nods. "You'll like him, Lan Zhan."

Clearly, it's a thought for another day. "Mn." 

Wei WuXian nods as she yawns. "Now, let me sleep. You've tired me out, Er-gege." She then looks up to mouth a sleepy kiss on Lan WangJi’s chin. “See you tomorrow, Lan Zhan.”

Lan WangJi hums, pressing a chaste kiss on Wei WuXian's hair. "Wei Ying. See you tomorrow."

*

Wen RuoHan is lounging on the daybed of his guest quarters. His eyes are closed as he listens to Wei WuXian playing a melody for him with the dizi he gifted her. As the closing note is blown smoothly, he nods his head. "Seems you've mastered it very well, A-Ying."

Wei WuXian beams at her uncle. "I have a good mentor."

"Have you?" Wen RuoHan’s eyebrows shoot up, half mocking. “Is this mentor of yours adequate enough?”

“He is more than adequate, Jiujiu ." Wei WuXian huffs through her nose. "He's not older than me but he is very talented. In fact, his sect is the leading sect on musical cultivation."

The tip of Wen RuoHan’s eyebrow twitches. "GusuLan Sect?"

Wei WuXian nods. 

"You seek out someone from GusuLan Sect to mentor you?" Wen RuoHan's interest is piqued. He sits up. "Didn't they refuse to even talk about channeling yin energy with you?"

"Maybe back then I asked the wrong question or my way of asking was wrong.” Wei WuXian shrugs. “But my mentor is so good. He’s willing to listen and gives me tremendous input. He’s currently supervising me learning Empathy while perfecting his Inquiry. He said mentoring me makes his study easier too!”

"Someone from GusuLan is willing to do that?" Wen RuoHan crosses his arms in front of his chest. He smirks. "I bet this person is a little rebel because no way Lan QiRen will agree to something like this."

Wei WuXian giggles. "Hmm, he is rather interesting. He comes off as stoic and stickler to the rules. A fuddy duddy, if you will. But his sense of justice is really remarkable. And so kind. He said there is no wrong in wanting to learn. Do you know that they actually have a rule of prioritizing education, Jiujiu ? Anyway, that's why he didn't fault me when I told him why I wanted to learn musical cultivation."

The corners of Wen RuoHan's lips curl up teasingly. "He's a good teacher, then?"

"He is! His explanation is always so concise but very easy to understand! For someone who talks so little, he's really good! Ah! You remind me that I need to compliment him more about this, Jiujiu . You know, he's not really good with praises. His ears always get so red every time!"

Wei WuXian seems not to realize that she is beaming and Wen RuoHan is extremely intrigued by this. He makes a nonchalant gesture by leaning casually toward his niece, bumping their shoulders together. "Then why not bring him to your Sect Leader? Say you want to marry him instead of getting yourself married off like this?"

" Jiu --" Wei WuXian blushes. She twirls the dizi between her fingers nervously. She really should learn to control her mouth. Tian ah! She draws a deep breath. "He--We--” She gulps. She considers not telling him right away but it’s hard to keep a secret from this uncle of hers. Wen RuoHan never asked her about how she survived her qi deviation. He did give her a knowing look, though. Even when he gave her Chenqing, he also indicated that it will be even more beneficial for her if she’s to ” keep tapping into your source of yang energy, A-Ying .” Wei WuXian doesn’t need to bet anybody that her uncle can tell that she’s been dual cultivating with someone. The thought brings warmth to her cheeks. She lifts up her legs so she can sit sideways, facing her uncle. “Okay. It’s like this--” she begins to tell her.

To say that Wen RuoHan is speechless will be so untrue. Wen RuoHan never goes speechless. He is, however, quite perplexed. Probably highly amused too. And maybe his blood boils a little bit for the audacity of a young cultivator taking away his niece from him. Dual cultivating is one thing. Marriage is another thing. That young man should come groveling to Qishan! What right does he think he has for marrying his niece just because he saved her from qi deviation?

But the cultivation realm is a weird one; Wen RuoHan laments. Cultivators can do so much more than common people and yet they still succumb to normal people’s norm such as this! So what if that young Lan helped his niece with dual cultivation? Isn’t that the most logical thing to do? How else should he help her? How else Wei WuXian was able to recover so quickly? No one really thinks that she has a cultivation partner? Totally ridiculous. Now his darling niece is forever tied up to such a boring sect. 

“A-Ying,” He places his hand on Wei WuXian’s cheek, “A-Ying ah, A-Ying. My poor A-Ying. I regret the day I didn’t find you first. If you grew up beside me, nothing like this will happen. You can have whomever your heart desires. Even not marry just like you wish.”

Wei WuXian winces. “ Jiujiu , please don’t be like this.”

“Don’t worry, don’t worry. I will tell Xu’er to participate and defeat this young Lan so you can be free.” Wen RuoHan says as he pats Wei WuXian’s cheek lovingly. “No one can force you into anything while I’m alive.”

“ Aiya, Jiujiu .” She takes her uncle’s hand down. “I don’t want to make things difficult for anybody. My shijie said that my marriage seemed unfortunate at first but now it’s quite good and she is right.”

Wen RuoHan snorts. “How could this be? With a Lan? You did say that he’s boring!”

“He is.” Wei WuXian sighs but her voice sounds rather fond, “Strange thing is, I really don’t mind him being boring. On the contrary, he’s so boring he’s so interesting. Do you understand what I mean? He calls me shameless and ridiculous, which I am, but he listens to me and answers my questions. He’s just...so good, Jiujiu, and so kind to me.”

Once again, Wen RuoHan is never speechless. He looks at his niece. And looks. And looks. At her shiny grey eyes, at the glow of her face, at the rosy blush on her cheeks, at the way she fidgets. My, my, my. A-Ju ah, your daughter is in love. Now, what kind of man is this young Lan to be able to make my A-Ying fell in love?

Wen RuoHan makes a show to release a resigned sigh. “Very well. If my A-Ying likes this young Lan, then I will give him a chance. Let us hope he wins the tournament, then.”

Wei WuXian beams at her uncle. “Thank you, Jiujiu !”

Wen RuoHan pats Wei WuXian’s cheek again while smiling amiably at her. He makes sure to send one of his attendants to find out as much as possible about this Lan WangJi.  

***

At the age of 18, Wei WuXian is undoubtedly one of the most eligible young ladies of the cultivation realm. Her looks, her talents, her accomplishments, are very well known. However, her birth is rather low so prominent clans still hesitate in making an offer of marriage. The offers Jiang FengMian received for Wei WuXian mostly comes from small sects and clans, wishing to be tied up to one of the Five Great Sects. Those are good offers but Yu ZiYuan definitely wants something more for the Head Disciple of the YunmengJiang Sect (the most easy step would be to marry her to their Sect Heir but Yu ZiYuan seems to have another plan for her son). Through this tournament, the YunmengJiang Sect is saying that Wei WuXian is considered a daughter, equal to Jiang YanLi, thus elevating her status. The other sects will surely send their best disciples so as not to make offence. 

The tournament won't take place until the fourth day of the Discussion Conference but doesn't mean some people are not trying to do something. These are mostly the disciples of the minor sects. They keep on approaching Wei WuXian to win her favor. They seem to think this will increase their chance in winning her hand and completely forget that this is a tournament. Jiang FengMian has to firmly forbid her to receive any drinking invitation without Jiang WanYin at her side. 

"Ugh." Wei WuXian mocks gagging after once again they managed to dodge an unwelcome approach. This time from a disciple of GusuLan Sect, surnamed Su, who claimed that the only thing hindering him from being a Head Disciple is the fact that his surname is not Lan. The person also claims that he is actually Lan WangJi’s superior in guqin but doesn’t get acknowledged because he does not like to lick boots like certain members of the clan. 

"Are you sure you've never met him before, Jiang Cheng? How could someone like that be a member of GusuLan? He's not even good looking! And to compare himself with my Lan Zhan?"

Jiang WanYin shrugs. His handsome eyebrows then scrunches in thought. "I think there was someone who constantly followed Lan WangJi around and always acted all high and mighty with us the guest disciples. Hm? He was also in that joint night-hunt with the female disciples. He tried to talk to you, didn't he?"

"Did he?" Wei WuXian crosses her arms in front of her chest. "Can't remember. Hey, do you think I should tell Lan Zhan that one of his shidi acted like that? Boasting is forbidden, right?"

"Just tell him that maybe they need to recite their rules before sleep or something. If Lan WangJi won, you're going to live in Cloud Recesses. Don't make unnecessary enemies, Wei WuXian."

Wei WuXian groans. "Damn. You're right. Hey! What do you mean if Lan Zhan wins? He will win!"

"Not so loud, you idiot!" Jiang WanYin hisses while looking around. After making sure that no one is within hearing range, he wiggles his eyebrows at his shijie. "It's still a possibility. He needs to prove his worth to us."

" Tian ah . What is your problem?"

"Having you as my shijie is my problem."

Wei WuXian hits him. 

“Jiang- xiong ! Wei- jie ! Wait for me!”

Wei WuXian and Jiang WanYin stop in their tracks and turn to their right to see Nie HuaiSang waving his fan at them. “Nie- xiong . What are you up to today?” Wei WuXian grins at their friend when Nie HuaiSang reaches them and they start walking together.

Nie HuaiSang flaps open his fan and his wrist starts moving gently. “Nothing. It’s only the second day of this Conference and yet I’m so bored, Wei- jie . Come on, don’t you have something fun to do in mind?”

Jiang WanYin answers in her stead, “Well, we are going to go hunt some pheasants. Would you like to come?”

Nie HuaiSang scrunches up his nose in disgust. “Urgh. So unrefined. I have enough of hunting pheasants with the both of you! You only made me run here and there!”

Wei WuXian laughs out loud while Jiang WanYin snickers at their friends. “We’re kidding Nie- xiong ! We have some free time before we have to get ready for tonight’s banquet so we’re heading to town to have some tea. Wanna come?” Wei WuXian offers and Nie HuaiSang nods excitedly.

As they make their way, Nie HuaiSang nudges Wei WuXian by her elbow. “Say, Wei- jie . Are you excited about the sword tournament?”

Wei WuXian raises one of her eyebrows. “Yeah, sure.” She answers nonchalantly then she hums a tune. “What?” She asks when Nie HuaiSang is giving her a look.

“That’s it? Wei- jie , your hand in marriage is at stake here!” Nie HuaiSang exclaims as he flicks his fan a bit impatiently. “Didn’t you say you didn't want to get married if you can help it?”

Wei WuXian clacks her tongue. “What do you want me to say?” She then shrugs. “Well, I did say at one point that everyone may come and challenge me so I can’t really back away.” She narrows her eyes at her friend. “Nie- xiong , don’t tell me you’re going to participate!”

Nie HuaiSang playfully smacks her arm with his fan. “You know me, Wei- jie . As much as I like you, you know I won’t be participating in such a tournament! Besides, you will be too much for me!” 

Wei WuXian laughs, throwing her arms around Nie HuaiSang’s smaller stature, “You’re right! If I have to choose someone from Qinghe, I’d prefer your older brother.”

“Wei- jie ! Having you as my sister-in-law is even worse!” Nie HuaiSang whines. Jiang WanYin snorts. Nie HuaiSang turns to him. “Are you participating, Jiang- xiong ?”

“It’s still a tournament for disciples so I have to.” Jiang WanYin says in exasperation.

Wei WuXian grabs him by his arm. “Aw, Jiang Cheng! Are you worrying about me? Don’t worry, Shidi. I will make sure that whoever manages to marry me will be worthy of me and will definitely get your approval!”

Jiang WanYin rolls his eyes. “I’m sure whoever it is will suffer for eternity!”

Wei WuXian is about to retort to that but her attention is already stolen by a figure clad in white walking towards them. A huge smile soon takes place on her face. Jiang WanYin turns too but this time he’s fighting the urge to roll his eyes. Instead, he hisses urgently to Wei WuXian. “Mind your manners.” Wei WuXian ignores him. By instinct, Nie HuaiSang takes a step to hide behind Wei WuXian. It’s Lan WangJi.

The Second Jade of Gusu stops to greet them. “Jiang- gongzi . Nie- gongzi . Wei- guniang .”

The three return his greeting in various degrees of excitement (or fear, in Nie HuaiSang’s case). “We’re heading to town for tea. Would you care to join us, Lan Zhan?” Wei WuXian asks brightly. Nie HuaiSang gasps behind her at the use of Lan WangJi’s birth name.

Lan WangJi doesn’t need a second to shake his head. “Forgive me. I have things to do for my uncle.”

“Aw, that’s too bad.” Wei WuXian pouts. “You’re so dedicated, Lan Zhan! Come and wind down with us once in a while!”

Lan WangJi only gives her an impassive look but this doesn’t seem to bother Wei WuXian much. Jiang WanYin lets out a sigh then asks his guest. “Is there anything you need, Lan- ergongzi ?”

“No.”

“Then, we will leave you to it.”

“See you around, Lan Zhan!” Wei WuXian waves her hand excitedly.

Lan WangJi inclines his head by way of farewell. His tall figure walks away gracefully. Nie HuaiSang lets out a relieved sigh once Lan WangJi disappears. “Phew. I hope he’s not participating in the tournament. Imagine if he came out as the winner, Wei- jie! ”

“Why? Lan Zhan’s very good and he won last year’s tournament.” Wei WuXian raises her eyebrows in genuine confusion.

“But this one is not the usual tournament, right? Wait. You mean you don’t mind marrying him? Wei- jie , didn’t you say he can’t stand you? I’m still amazed that he let you get away with calling him by his birth name!” Nie HuaiSang frowns.

Wei WuXian laughs. “Ah, Nie- xiong . There’s this thing called second impression, you know. After all, he saved me from qi deviation and we met a couple of times for night-hunts. I even can say that we’re quite close now!”

“Wei- jie ! Isn’t that too shameless?” Nie HuaiSang sounds horrified. “This is Lan WangJi we’re talking about! Don’t let him hear you ah, Wei- jie !”

Wei WuXian waves her hand dismissively. “It’s true though! Jiang Cheng, tell Nie- xiong that Lan Zhan and I are close!”

“You’re shameless. That’s what you are!” Jiang Cheng barks.

“Jiang Cheng!”

“Wait, wait! Why are you two running? Wait for me! Jiang- xiong ! Wei- jie !”

*

On the third day of the Discussion Conference, the disciples who are going to participate at the sword tournament are given a half day off from their duties so they can practice. Two of the smaller courtyards in Lotus Pier are open for them to use as practice grounds. Wei WuXian is nowhere to be seen (Yu ZiYuan has her confined in her own quarters). Lan WangJi, because he dislikes being in a crowd, chooses to practice in the small courtyard of their guest quarters. It is enough for him since he never slacks from his training even when he is away from Cloud Recesses (the same thing can’t be said for some of his fellow disciples and Lan WangJi could only discipline those who are under his jurisdiction). He closes his training session with a headstand. After finding his balance, his legs are folded in lotus position and his hands straighten to rest over his knees as he slips to meditate upside down. 

Something swoops in front of him. He blinks. It lands on his face, right in front of his nose and clings on his cheek. Very slowly, Lan WangJi comes out of his meditating position and sits up normally. The thing that clings to his cheek moves then catches his sleeves. Lan WangJi lifts it up. It’s a...paperman? The paperman fidgets then starts to tug on his hand. Lan WangJi tilts his head to the side. It’s clear that the paperman is imbued with spiritual energy. Lan WangJi touches its small round head. There’s a marking on its body and Lan WangJi lets the tip of his finger traces across the marking. The energy feels familiar.

“Wei Ying?” He asks, voice soft.

The paperman jumps and smacks its little head against Lan WangJi’s cheek. It’s almost as if it's kissing him. The tip of his ears turn crimson. “Shameless.” he chastises. The paperman moves to tap its little hand on his cheeks then moves to settle itself on Lan WangJi’s shoulder. It tugs on Lan WangJi’s robes, pointing somewhere.

“Do you want me to follow you?”

The paperman tugs at his clothes again so Lan WangJi takes it as a yes. With soft tugs and pats on his chin, the paperman shows him where it wants him to go. It brings him out of the guest quarters and to inner parts of Lotus Pier’s residential area which Lan WangJi is sure outsiders are not welcomed without expressed invitation. However, the paperman seems to have chosen the path where Lan WangJi won’t meet anybody. He finally arrived at a small dock.

Taking his surroundings in, Lan WangJi notices that the dock is quite far from the other docks and piers. The paperman jumps off his shoulder and Lan WangJi almost afraid it would be swept away by the wind but the paperman is pretty steady, jumping along the dock towards the end where a small boat is moored. The small lantern hanging at the bow of the boat is lit and the paperman jumps on to the boat. Lan WangJi follows it, carefully climbs onto the boat. Wei WuXian is sitting on the boat, leaning against the small cabin. She appears to be sleeping. Lan WangJi sits beside her and holds her shoulders while the paperman lands itself on Wei WuXian’s forehead. With deep breath, Wei WuXian’s eyes flutter open; the paperman falls down onto her open palm, lifeless. A few shuddering breaths later, Wei WuXian rubs her thumb across the paperman’s body before turning to Lan WangJi with a bright smile on her whole being.

“Lan Zhan!”

“Wei Ying.” His warm golden eyes scrutinize her being. She seems alright but she looks a bit cold. She must have been sitting out here for a long time, considering the time he spent with the paperman and factoring in the time the paperman took to find him. “You are cold.” He says as he moves his hand to rest on the small of Wei WuXian’s back and starts channeling a small amount of qi to help her get warmer faster. But Wei WuXian moves to hug him around his middle. Lan WangJi can feel his ears getting warm when Wei WuXian shrugs her face against his chest. 

"I'm so tired, Lan Zhan." She whines.

Lan WangJi places his arm around Wei WuXian's shoulders again. "Wei Ying worked hard."

"That's right! I deserved to be pampered! And yet they don't even let me meet my husband!"

Something flips inside Lan WangJi's chest. "I… have wanted to see Wei Ying, too."

Wei WuXian looks up, pouting petulantly at her husband. "And yet you didn't come and see me at all for two months! Lan Zhan! Aren't you my husband? Shouldn't you provide for me? Lan- ergongzi is so cruel to his wife, who would've thought?"

"Forgive me. I will make amends."

Then, Wei WuXian is laughing. "Ah, Lan Zhan. I'm kidding. Of course I know why we couldn't meet." She releases a dramatic sigh. "I'm sorry I got us in this situation, Lan Zhan. Just say the word and we'll elope!"

"We are already married." 

Wei WuXian pouts. “You know what I mean!”

Lan WangJi might be smiling, albeit it’s just a tiny curve on the corner of his mouth. “Mn.” He then looks at his wife. His hand moves to touch the side of her face and his heart swells when Wei WuXian leans in to his touch. He leans in, too and has his breath stolen away when their lips meet. He likes kissing. He likes kissing Wei WuXian, to be precise. Her lips are soft, plush, wet, and hot against his own. And always, always sweet in the after-taste. He also likes how his body reacts to her voice and touches. 

“Lan Zhan,” Wei WuXian moans against his lips. “Won’t Er-gege have me tonight? For all we know, this could be our last night together. What if you lost me to a stronger cultivator tomorrow? Hmm? Won’t Lan- ergongzi have me so you can lay your claim on me if that happened? Take my honor once again, Lan Zhan!”

“......Shameless.” Lan WangJi mutters but allows himself to be pulled down. He very carefully places his hands on either side of Wei WuXian’s body, making sure she’s lying as comfortably as she can on the hard floor of the boat. 

Wei WuXian throws her arms around Lan WangJi’s shoulder, “Lan Zhan! You can’t say it’s not impossible! I heard Nie- dage is participating! He’s such a brute force! Will you be able to defeat him, hmm?”

He squeezes her waist. ‘ Dage ’? “Not participating.”

“What?” Wei WuXian blinks.

“ Xiongzhang talked to Nie- zongzhu. ”

“Wait. What?” Wei WuXian now places her hands on Lan WangJi’s chest, as if to prevent him from moving. “What do you mean Zewu-jun talked to Nie- dage ?”

Lan WangJi huffs. “ Xiongzhang convinced him not to participate. He does not say anything else.”

“.....Lan Zhan.” Wei WuXian deadpans. “Isn’t lying forbidden?”

“ Xiongzhang does not lie.”

Wei WuXian lies down again, sighing loudly. “Of course. You can’t lie but you can choose not to say the truth. Aiyo, Lan Zhan. You and your brother are so good at bending the rules, aren’t you? You definitely have to tell me how so I can survive Cloud Recesses!”

Lan WangJi lowers himself, too. “Wei Ying has to relearn all the rules and lives by them first.”

Wei WuXian groans. “I’ll hide your forehead ribbon!” Lan WangJi touches her left wrist, where his other forehead ribbon is tied securely. He looks at Wei WuXian who pouts petulantly. “I’ll take it off and throw it to the lake!” She exclaims. Now, Lan WangJi puts on a slightly hurt look in his eyes. Wei WuXian blinks. She quickly grabs Lan WangJi’s face and peppers his handsome face with kisses. “Kidding! I was kidding! Don’t be sad, Lan Zhan! Here, kiss me?”

So Lan WangJi does.

“Will win tomorrow.” He says moments later, as they lay pressed against each other and they have caught their breaths again, their bodies still joined and tingling in the afterglow.

Wei WuXian raises her head to look at her husband and as her eyes meet Lan WangJi’s golden ones, her breath is stolen. She never saw it before. Lan WangJi is always determined and purposeful but the look in his eyes at the moment seems to bear a whole different intensity and almost like a conviction. Her heart skips a beat and despite their situation, still tangled and connected with each other, she feels hot all over again and doesn’t know what to do with herself. She looks away, yet she doesn’t want to pull away from Lan WangJi. She takes in a long shuddering breath. “Okay.” she mutters, lying her head once again over Lan WangJi’s broad chest and almost feels faint when Lan WangJi kisses her forehead.

***

Chapter Text

On the fourth day of the Discussion Conference, Lotus Pier’s main training ground is turned into a stage for the sword tournament. There is a raised circular platform in the middle of the training ground. Tents and booths have been erected around the ground for the spectators. The widest and the biggest tent is dedicated for Sect Leaders and esteemed Elders. The atmosphere is buzzing when the participants of the tournament starts coming in and the moment the YunmengJiang Sect disciples take their place at one of the tents, the murmurs turn a pitch higher. 

Wei WuXian is standing side by side with her shidi , talking and laughing about something. Today, she’s wearing her favorite black and red cultivator robe. Her hair is pulled up in a high ponytail but with braids along each side of her head, going into the ponytail, tied securely with a jade hairpin and a red ribbon that flutters gently in between her silky black hair. Some of the spectators are wondering why Wei WuXian is there in between her fellow disciples. Shouldn’t she sit with Jiang FengMian considering her hand in marriage is the prize of the tournament?

“She’s encouraging her shidi , of course!” One of them comments, “isn’t it more suitable for someone of her station to be married to her shidi ?”

“You mean Jiang WanYin? Why hold a tournament, then? Jiang- zongzhu can just marry them off right away!”

“ Aiya . Jiang- zongzhu must have someone in mind but doesn’t want to offend other sects! Hence, this tournament!”

“Right, right! Eh, who do you think the person is? Didn’t Lan WangJi win last year’s tournament?”

“GusuLan’s Second Young Master? Isn’t he known to reject any marriage prospect so far? He’s not making any offer too, as far as I know. It’s understandable, though. Zewu-jun hasn’t made any offer to anyone, either.”

“Eh? Are Zewu-jun and Chifeng-zun participating? Do you think Lan WangJi will go against his own older brother and his older brother’s sworn brother for a girl?”

“They’re over there! Look! Anyway, have you placed your bet?”

“Is there really a need for a bet? If Chifeng-zun is there, the winner’s obvious, isn’t it?”

“Don’t be so sure. Zewu-jun is also there. He’s the first on the Gentleman List, isn’t he?”

“Shush. Lan QiRen is looking this way!”

*

There is, indeed, a bet going around since the opening banquet of the Discussion Conference, in regards to who will come out as a winner of this year’s tournament. The truth is, a bet is one of the unofficial traditions accompanying the annual disciples’ sword tournament. However, because this year’s is a special tournament, the bet is even higher in stake and even those who usually don't participate in betting, place their own bet or at least, speculate who will come out as winner and bring Wei WuXian home as his bride.

Some eyes wander to QingheNie Sect. Wei WuXian is known to be close friends with both the young lords of QingheNie Sect but everybody knows that Nie HuaiSang, who went to study in Cloud Recesses with Wei WuXian, is not much of a cultivator. He despises his sabre and chooses to cultivate art, instead. So it’s safe to say that Nie HuaiSang won’t be participating. However, QingheNie Sect Leader, Nie MingJue, who is also Nie HuaiSang’s older brother, is still unwed too. On more than one occasion, Wei WuXian has stated, while laughing, that her ideal man is Nie MingJue: tall, very manly, and has a pair of arms she can climb on. Wei WuXian also refers to him as ‘Nie- dage ’ even in public. If there’s any hesitation of making a marriage offer before, this tournament will be a good excuse to claim Wei WuXian as his bride.

Many also wonder about GusuLan and their Twin Jades. The First Jade and Sect Heir, Lan XiChen is also not betrothed to any and if one to describe the best husband-to-be potential, then it will be Lan XiChen; handsome, smart, well-mannered, mild-spoken, righteous, virtuous, and currently first on the Most Desirable Gentlemen list. They stop for a moment at the younger brother, the Second Jade, Lan WangJi. There is no doubt that he has equal qualities with his older brother but his personality is way too different from Lan XiChen. A nod is as good as one can get when in conversation with him, along with a flat ‘Mn.” if you are lucky. But isn’t he the one who helped Wei WuXian on that night hunt when she almost qi deviated? It also won’t be strange if he participates. But would the Twin Jades go up against each other for Wei WuXian’s hand in marriage?

LanlingJin Sect Heir, Jin ZiXuan is off the market because he will be marrying Jiang YanLi come spring but he has several cousins around his age who are not married yet. So people look at Jin ZiXun, Jin ZiXuan’s first cousin. He’s eight in the Most Desirable Gentleman List. His personality is one of a pompous rich young master and his cultivation is not as high as his peers. Whispered rumour said that he’s in the top ten of the Gentlemen list is simply because he’s rich. Still, wealth and birth-wise, he’s a good marriage prospect. 

Some others wonder about the QishanWen Sect. Wen RuoHan’s sons are married but who is to say that will stop Wen- zongzhu from taking Wei WuXian to be a concubine for one of his sons? And doesn’t Wei WuXian like to venture to Qishan? Who is to say that Wen RuoHan himself won’t claim Wei WuXian as his new concubine? Don’t many of them have been a witness of how much Wen RuoHan likes to dote on Wei WuXian whenever the two meet?

*

“There’s really nothing I can do, XiChen. You know how stubborn the elders are. And you didn’t really give me much to counter their objection of me withdrawing from the tournament. You know that they like WuXian. There’s really no reason for me to withdraw. You know this.”

Lan XiChen nods gravely. If it’s a personal request, he knows Nie MingJue will grant him whatever it is simply from Lan XiChen asking it. But this time, it can’t be done unless Lan XiChen discloses everything about Lan WangJi’s marriage. How naive of him to think that the QingheNie Sect elders will let go of a good First Madame potential such as Wei WuXian. He quickly offers Nie MingJue a comforting smile. “That is alright, MingJue-xiong. I understand.”

“Look, if it’s really important to you, will you at least give me something? There’s still time. It will be rude to YunmengJiang and WuXian but I guess that would be nothing I can’t bear.”

Elegantly, Lan XiChen turns his gaze toward the empty platform in the middle of the training ground. He takes a deep breath. “Maybe it has to be this way.” he mutters.

Nie MingJue looks at his best friend and lets out a sigh. He’s not stupid. The other day, Lan XiChen asked him to withdraw from the tournament, saying that he has withdrawn, as well. Lan XiChen is sensible and won’t ask him something such as this with no good reason. Nie MingJue suspects that it must be related to Lan WangJi. Both of them despise cheating and foul play (although Lan XiChen asking him this is not exactly cheating, but, each to their own, eh?) and they have promised to face each other fair and square when they talked about participating in the tournament. And now this? He really can’t make Lan XiChen talk if the man himself doesn’t wish to. As gently as he can, he pats Lan XiChen’s upper arm. “Sorry, XiChen.”

Lan XiChen turns toward his best friend again. He shakes his head, placing his hand on top of Nie MingJue’s. “That is fine, MingJue- xiong . Thank you.”

After exchanging some more words, Lan XiChen walks back to GusuLan’s tent. Lan WangJi is still standing at the front side of the tent. His eyes are fixed to the front, where the tournament will take place. To others, Lan WangJi may look cold and unfeeling but Lan XiChen can tell the determined look in his younger brother’s light golden eyes. As well as a tinge of concern surrounding his overall look. He must have seen him talking to Nie MingJue. Lan XiChen tries to look as calm as he can as he approaches his younger brother.

“ Xiongzhang ,” Lan WangJi greets as soon as Lan XiChen is at his side.

“Forgive me, WangJi.” Lan XiChen expresses sincerely. 

Lan WangJi shakes his head. “It is not Xiongzhang ’s fault. Chifeng-jun has the right to compete.”

Lan XiChen looks at his younger brother for a moment. The determination is now back in full blown in Lan WangJi’s eyes as he shifts his gaze to the other sects’ tents. Lan XiChen follows Lan WangJi’s gaze. Wei WuXian is apparently walking around to greet her suitors and currently is in quite an animated conversation with the QishanWen Sect Heir, Wen MinGuang.

Ah .

*

Wei WuXian is eyeing the participants’ tents with dread. What in actual fuck is going on? Why are there so many of them? Should I feel flattered or scared? Is this a prank? Is Jiang Cheng pranking me for not telling him that I married Lan Zhan? Didn’t Lan Zhan say that Nie- dage won’t participate? Why is he here then? What is going on? Wait. Is that--

With long strides and gritted teeth, Wei WuXian approaches the QishanWen contingent. They are led by a handsome man who has the same charismatic traits as Wen RuoHan. Wen Xu, courtesy name MinGuang, looks regal in his sect’s white and red sun robes; the flame around the hems signifies his high status. “Xu- ge !” Wei WuXian hisses as she seizes Wen MinGuang’s wrist to pull him to the side.

“A-Ying ah, don’t you think this will make people suspicious? Shouldn’t you be neutral about your suitors?” Wen MinGuang drawls, his lips curl in a teasing smirk.

Wei WuXian turns sharply. “What suitor?! Xu- ge ! You’re married !”

“Hm? The invitation didn’t say anything that the suitor has to be a bachelor.” Wen MinGuang tilts his head to the side. “And you know that if I married you, you’d be the Second Madame. Or you could be the First Madame. I’m sure A-Lin won’t mind. She likes you.”

Wei WuXian groans. “I don’t want to marry you!”

Wen MinGuang takes a step back, clutching his chest exaggeratedly. “A-Ying, you hurt me! Am I really that undesirable to you?”

“You know I can hurt you!” Wei WuXian slaps his hand none-too-gently. 

Wen MinGuang finally relaxes his stance and crosses his arms in front of his chest casually. “Fine, fine.” He crosses his legs, standing in a way that should be uncomfortable but Wen MinGuang is one of those people who can make it look actually comfortable. “ Die was livid when he read the invitation, you know. He said that Jiang FengMian already has someone in mind to be married to you and that you may be inclined to obey because you feel indebted to him which, sure, I get that. You’re always such a sweet child. Anyway, Die didn’t tell me who so I took it upon myself to participate so I can get rid of him. Now, tell me who he is and I will make sure to beat him in the first round.”

Wei WuXian palms her face. “Why are you two like this? I already told Jiujiu that I’m fine! Tian ah ! I wasn’t-- I’m not forced or anything! Why won’t he listen?”

“Hey, now! You know Die thinks of you like his own daughter!”

Wei WuXian grumbles. “I swear, Xu- ge , if you get on that stage, I will hurt your owl!”

Wen MinGuang gasps dramatically. “No! Don’t hurt XuXu!”

Wei WuXian gives him a stink eye. Wen MinGuang grins. He shrugs. “Can’t. I already signed up. Wouldn’t it be considered an insult if I suddenly withdraw?”

Wei WuXian hates it that her cousin is right. Trust her maternal family to be this overprotective of her. At least her biaojiu keeps his words and doesn’t say anything about the fact that she’s already married. She crosses her arms too, huffing resignedly. “Well, at least I can trust you.” She states. “Your brother is not participating, is he?” Wei WuXian turns to look at the QishanWen contingent.

“Do you want him to participate?” Wen MinGuang smirks teasingly.

Wei WuXian makes a gagging expression and Wen MinGuang laughs. “Now, go before your beloved Sect Heir storms you away.” He nods to the direction of YunmengJiang’s disciples, where Jiang WanYin is glowering at them. 

Wei WuXian rolls her eyes at her maternal cousin who smirks at her. She barely turns around when her attention is grabbed by a boy. He’s tall. Even so, he manages to make himself look small. His face is small and he looks very timid. He nods and bows at Wei WuXian as she notices him.

Wei WuXian beams at him. “Wen Ning!”

“W, Wei- guniang .” the boy greets back, blushing as he does so.

“Why are you here?” Wei WuXian asks cheerfully.

Wen QiongLin looks bashful. He refuses to look at Wei WuXian for several seconds before raising them to meet Wei WuXian only to look away again, his face turns very, very red. Then realization dawned on Wei WuXian. She winces inwardly. Wen QiongLin is younger than Wei WuXian by two or three years and he is such a sweet boy. He is the heir of one of the branch families of the Wen clan. His clan is of healers and his older sister is Wen RuoHan’s trusted Head Healer. Wei WuXian met Wen QiongLin when he was practicing archery in one of the secluded courtyards in Nightless City. He is very good but doesn’t have enough confidence to show his skill. Wei WuXian always makes sure to find him and makes him practice archery with her and Jiang WanYin. Since then, they have become friends. She just never thought that he would consider her in this way.

“Wen Ning,” she begins carefully, “I never thought you’d consider me in this way.”

Wen QiongLin blushes. “I, I’m sorry if it offends you, Wei- guniang . I can go and--”

“No, no, no. That’s not what I mean!” Wei WuXian grabs him by his upper arm. “You’re a good boy, Wen Ning. I’m sorry that I haven’t noticed.” Wei WuXian says apologetically.

“I-- Jiejie told me to just give it a try. Dagongzi doesn’t mind so I--”

“Wen Ning, relax.” Wei WuXian assures him, patting Wen QiongLin’s upper arm as she does. “I’m not mad and I don’t mind you participating. Thank you. And good luck.”

“T,thank you, Wei- guniang .”

The blush on his face makes him look really adorable and Wei WuXian can’t help but pinches him on his cheek. Wei WuXian leaves after giving him a pat on the head.

*

Silently, Lan WangJi clears his throat. He is thankful as a servant comes to bring them water. He doesn’t know why suddenly there’s some unsavoury taste at the back of his throat. He washes it down with the water but the taste lingers as he watches Wei WuXian patting the arm and head of one of QishanWen’s disciples. Considering her connection with the QishanWen Sect, that disciple can easily be one of her relatives and is there for the sake of participating. He understands this. 

Truly, he does.

“WangJi.”

He shifts his gaze toward his older brother and immediately feels ashamed. His ears are prickling. Lan XiChen gives him an understanding smile. Lan WangJi doesn’t say anything. His heart, however, turns rabbity when he sees Wei WuXian is now walking towards their tent.

“Wei- guniang .” Lan XiChen greets with a soft smile on his face when Wei WuXian stands in front of them. Lan WangJi greets her, too. There are only two other disciples with them, and they also line up behind Lan XiChen and Lan WangJi, murmuring the same greeting to her. 

“Zewu-jun. Lan- ergongzi. ” Wei WuXian bows as she greets back. She nods to the other disciples and her face twitches as she sees Su MinShan but she is quick to focus her attention on the Twin Jades again. Lan WangJi makes note of this. “I must say that I’m flattered with your participation.” Wei WuXian says, a teasing smile already placed on her mouth.

“Wei- guniang is regarded highly by many. It is our honour to be permitted to participate.” Lan XiChen says diplomatically.

Wei WuXian can’t help but laugh. “ Aiya , with you and Chifeng-zun here, I think I should start learning to speak such diplomatic language. Makes me kinda wish that Lan- ergongzi will win again. Then, maybe I can relax a little bit.”

Lan WangJi draws a silent breath. Lan XiChen chuckles. “Wei- guniang , I hope you do not say this to any other participants.”

Wei WuXian dares to wink. “Ah. But of course. After all, the two of you are the most handsome here and certainly the first and second most desirable gentlemen won’t let others defeat them?”

Lan XiChen laughs, his eyes crinkling with mirth. “Wei- guniang flatters us so much.”

“Well, what can I say? I appreciate beauty even as cold as Lan- ergongzi here. Say, Lan Zhan, you’re going to do your best out there, aren’t you? You have a reputation to uphold as last year’s winner, after all!”

Lan WangJi lets out a soft huff. “Shameless.” he mutters.

Wei WuXian laughs and she then bows her goodbye because Jiang WanYin has called her in warning to quickly finish her rounds. Lan WangJi nods at her, noticing another teasing wink she sends his way and can’t help but feeling ridiculously endeared. And exasperated. And his heart is pleasantly beating a bit faster again. He needs to kiss her good after all this.

His ears turn warm at his thought and he mentally berates himself. Focus, Lan WangJi. You have a tournament, and a wife, to win.

*

Wei WuXian concludes her round with Nie MingJue, who is accompanied only by his Head Disciple slash righthandman, Nie ZongHui. “Nie- dage , ZongHui- xiong .” Wei WuXian bows in greeting. Nie MingJue nods at her, “WuXian.” as Nie ZongHui returns her bow.

“ZongHui- xiong is participating, too?” Wei WuXian can’t help her curiosity.

Nie ZongHui chuckles and shakes his head. “You know I’m already betrothed, Meimei . Though it doesn’t stop some people, I see.” He says the latter with a low tone and shifting his gaze towards the QishanWen’s tent.

Wei WuXian laughs and just shrugs her shoulders. She then turns to Nie MingJue and smiles cheekily at him. “You look well, Nie- dage . Did you drink the medicine I sent you from Qishan?”

Nie MingJue makes a face and begrudgingly nods his head. “HuaiSang said unnecessary things.”

“Your brother is just very perceptive and cares so much about you, Nie- dage . He knows I visit Qishan regularly and Wen Qing is a remarkable healer and physician. I don’t see why I shouldn’t help. You are feeling better, aren’t you?”

Nie MingJue makes a disgruntled sound but he doesn’t deny. “Whatever. Go back to your tent already so we can begin.” he growls.

“Aiya, Nie- dage . Can’t wait to win me as your bride?”

“Whoever won will surely have a headache. You’re a menace, WuXian!”

Wei WuXian laughs. “Just don’t give the other participants a hard time. Okay, Nie- dage ?”

“Shut up! Go!”

Wei WuXian dares to throw a kiss as she runs away. Nie ZongHui laughs out loud.

*

Jiang WanYin scowls once Wei WuXian is by his side again and Wei WuXian has to appease him by throwing her arm around his shoulders and tries to tickle him. They’re tangled in a small playfight before Yu ZiYuan clears her throat rather pointedly (and loudly, considering she’s sitting in the main tent). Jiang WanYin adjusts his robe and hair, Wei WuXian does the same. After a moment, Jiang WanYin clears his throat. “Some of them might try something stupid so they have a chance in winning. Look at what some of them did before today. So don’t slack off.”

Wei WuXian throws him a look. “What do you take me for, Jiang Cheng? I’m your Dashijie !”

Jiang WanYin returns the look. “I repeat: you qi deviated last year.”

“Oh my gods.” Wei WuXian groans. “Fine! I’ll be careful. My golden core is also stronger! Besides, I’m at home now. You’d protect me, right?”

Jiang WanYin lets out an indignant huff. The look in his eyes is like saying, I’m your Sect Heir and you’re my stupid Dashijie , what do you take me for?  

Wei WuXian tackles him affectionately.

*

The tournament opens with some words from Jiang FengMian as the host. He welcomes and wishes all participants good luck. Then, San-shidi comes forward to read the rules. Contestants are only allowed to use their swords. One is considered defeated if their sword is thrown to the ground or they are bodily thrown out of the fighting stage or if they declare themselves or by the referee and the judge’s decision. The order of the fight will be determined by drawing cotton balls of the same colours. Each winner will draw another cotton ball to determine their next opponent and so on until there will only be six contestants. The six finalists will face each other in a battle royal, which Wei WuXian will also join as a contestant. If Wei WuXian is defeated early, the last one standing will be the winner. If Wei WuXian wins, or if by any chance it comes to a draw, Wei WuXian will choose one from the six finalists.

The audience murmurs, whisper to each other, while nodding or shaking their heads. Another YunmengJiang’s disciple comes forward with a purple lacquered box with a lotus symbol on the sides. The box is put near the stage and one by one, the contestants come forward to reach into the box and take out a cotton ball. Another disciple takes note of the result. 

With a hit of a gong, the tournament begins. And Wei WuXian finds herself being flanked by YinZhu dan JinZhu. Wei WuXian looks incredulously at Jiang WanYin, who in return only shrugs. Wei WuXian sighs defeatedly. 

None of Wei WuXian’s strongest suitors (if they can be called that) are up until the fifth pair of opponents. Wu-shimei , who is on duty announcing who will fight against who, announces that next is Ouyang FeiLiu from BalingOuyang Sect versus Lan WangJi from GusuLan Sect. Lan WangJi is his usual self; beautiful, tall, strong, cool, and stoic. Everyone can see that his opponent is trembling. Lan WangJi looks at him for a moment and when the referee gives the signal to begin, Lan WangJi bows courteously at his opponent who returns the bow nervously. Lan WangJi elegantly draws Bichen out and finds that the BalingOuyang disciple has already drawn his and has the sword pointed at Lan WangJi. The tip of said sword is shaking, like the rest of his body. Lan WangJi stays still. Ouyang FeiLiu then lets out a loud shriek and everyone thinks he’s about to lunge. On the contrary, his legs give out and he falls down, fainting. Lan WangJi makes a slow blink. Everyone also blinks.

Then laughter breaks from the audience as the referee lifts a flag, announcing Lan WangJi as the winner. Lan WangJi bows to the audience before silently and elegantly walks back to his tent. Two healers bring the poor BalingOuyang disciple to the healing ward. Wei WuXian is basically howling into Jiang WanYin’s shoulder. “Wei WuXian!” Jiang WanYin hisses but in the end, he has to bite his lips hard to prevent himself from laughing out loud too. His amusement doesn’t get to stay long, however, since it’s his turn soon.

Jiang WanYin’s first opponent is Wen QiongLin. The younger boy bows deeply to him and Jiang Wan Yin bows back. He, of course, knows Wen QiongLin too and he wishes that the younger boy doesn’t look so pale. Wei WuXian cheers for both of them. Jiang WanYin rolls his eyes while Wen QiongLin smiles nervously. “Hey,” Jiang WanYin calls, “Relax. Just think like this is one of our sparring sessions in Qishan.”

“T, thank you, Jiang- gongzi .”

They take their stances and begin. Wen QiongLin is very good with bow and arrows but he is not that good with swords. Even so, he’s able to stand his ground until about thirty movements before Jiang WanYin corners him and makes him drop his sword. Wen QiongLin looks quite dejected as Jiang WanYin helps him to stand up and Jiang WanYin almost feels bad for him. But he has his own mission in this tournament so he silently apologizes to the younger boy.

“It’s okay, Wen Ning! You’ll do better next time!” Wei WuXian shouts to the younger boy as they walk back toward their respective tents.

Next time??!! Jiang WanYin almost chokes on his own saliva. Really! This shijie of his ah!

*

The tournament advances smoothly until the first round is concluded. Servants are serving out drinks and food in small bites for the audience since they will be having a very late lunch. The contestants only take water with cut-fruits and roasted nuts. The second round is decidedly more intense with stronger fighters facing one after another. However, the round is halted when Su MinShan, a disciple of GusuLan Sect, who is up against Song ZiChen, a promising young disciple from BaiXue Temple, shrieks. The sound is full of pain as his arm is twisted in a way that is almost breaking and a small knife is dropped on the ground.

“Hidden weapon.” Song ZiChen announces curtly. His look is cold, maybe almost at the same level of coolness as Lan WangJi but his face is decidedly disgusted by his opponent at the moment.

The audience murmurs scandalously while the referee comes forward to take a look at the small knife. “It’s not mine! I don’t know where it came from! It must be him framing me! I’m a disciple of GusuLan Sect! I’m not allowed to lie!” Su MinShan cries, shaking his head horrifyingly.

Song ZiChen’s look, however, has turned murderous and he twists Su MinShan’s arm a little bit more. Su MinShan’s shrieks louder. “So are BaiXue Temple’s disciples but we are honor-bound not to boast about our conduct.” Song ZiChen states.

Two YunmengJiang disciples come forward to help the referee keeping Su MinShan dan Song ZiChen apart while the referee takes the small knife to the main tent so he can discuss this with Jiang FengMian. Lan QiRen’s beard is shaking and his ears are very red as he tries to suppress his temper. A GusuLan Sect disciple involved in such a scandalous act right in front of everyone’s nose? Never in history!

From their place, Lan XiChen dan Lan WangJi are silent and look calm as they watch on. Lan WangJi remembers the look Wei WuXian gave Su MinShan this morning before the tournament began and of her seemingly offhand suggestion the other night about reminding his fellow disciples of their sect rules. Does she know that Su MinShan will do something like this? He shifts his gaze toward YunmengJiang’s tent. Wei WuXian is whispering intensely with Jiang WanYin, who then hurries over to the main tent to join the discussion between the referee and Jiang FengMian and Wen RuoHan as the judges. Both contestants then are called to the main tent. More heated discussion and argument happen.

“Su MinShan!” Lan QiRen cries through gritted teeth. His face is very red. He looks very angry and ashamed at the same time. Lan XiChen and Lan WangJi exchange glances. They want to approach their uncle but they can’t. They don’t really have any excuse to join the discussion and it will only attract more attention.

Next thing everyone sees is Sun MinShan being dragged away inside by two YunmengJiang disciples while Song ZiChen stays. He is still talking with the referee and the judges. He appears to be insisting on something. Jiang FengMian shakes his head, Song ZiChen looks stubborn, while Wen RuoHan nods understandingly. Finally, Jiang FengMian pats Song ZiChen’s shoulder, sighing. Song ZiChen bows to them and the elders. The referee then comes back on the stage and announces that both contestants have been decided to be disqualified.

The audience are whispering again, more excitedly this time until Yu ZiYuan, once again, clears her throat loudly. Everyone falls silent immediately. Jiang FengMian looks rather proud and he nods to the referee to continue the tournament. 

“What happened?” Wei WuXian asks once Jiang WanYin comes back. “Jiang Cheng, tell me.”

“Told you some people will try something stupid.” Jiang WanYin sneers. 

Apparently, after they inspected the small knife, they found a tiny engraving of Su family’s crest near the hilt of the knife. Added to that is Jiang WanYin’s witness account of Su MinShan trying to approach Wei WuXian several times in the days prior to the tournament. Lan QiRen was furious. Both judges then decided to disqualify Su MinShan. The matter will be investigated further later on. However, Song ZiChen decided that he should be disqualified too, since the matter hasn’t been concluded in full so he said it was only fair.

Wei WuXian chews her lips. She doesn’t know Song ZiChen personally. The young man only came out from BaiXue Temple last year. Once or twice, they met during night-hunts but his reputation is good, especially because he never asks for any kind of payment. Based on this, she can understand his reason. She should say something to him once the tournament’s over.

She releases a long dramatic sigh, straightening her posture as she does so. Then, sensing something, she looks toward GusuLan’s tent. Lan WangJi is looking her way and Wei WuXian waves at him. Jiang WanYin slaps her hand down. Wei WuXian pouts at him.

*

After a short break, the last round of the tournament finally begins. The six finalists are: Nie MingJue, Lan XiChen, Lan WangJi, Wen MinGuang, Jiang WanYin, and Xiao XingChen. The audience are whispering again. This time, not about the other finalists but of seeing Xiao XingChen in between them. It is said that he is a disciple of the immortal Baoshan Sanren. His look is kind, gentle, and very calming. His appearance in the cultivation realm is almost at the same time as Song ZiChen. They appear to be acquainted. The murmur turns excitedly when Wei WuXian joins them on the stage. She very deliberately takes the center, bowing around to her suitors. She smiles wide at Xiao XingChen. “Xiao- daozhang , I hope we can have the chance to talk.”

Xiao XingChen inclines his head courteously. “It will be my pleasure, Wei- guniang .”

They totally miss the way Jiang WanYin and Nie MingJue roll their eyes, Lan WangJi’s stillness, Lan XiChen’s mildly amused smile, and Wen MinGuang snickering. 

Wei WuXian tilts her head to the side. The corner of her mouth lifts up in a smirk as she draws out Suibian from its sheath. Jiang WanYin smirks back as he draws out Sandu. The others follow. They should be fighting against each other but it seems that Wei WuXian wants them to come at her. Once the referee gives the signal, Jiang WanYin is the first to move, lunging directly toward Wei WuXian.

Lan WangJi is the next to move, coming into the fight but more to deflect Jiang WanYin’s attack on Wei WuXian. Jiang WanYin glares at him. Then Nie MingJue comes in, Baxia gleaming menacingly, and Lan XiChen immediately steps in. For untrained eyes, the movements of the seven contestants look like a flurry of sword glares and shades of robe colors. Jiang YanLi, sitting beside her betrothed, blinking her eyes a couple of times as she watches on. She can only follow to a certain degree before her eyes become tired. Jin ZiXuan offers her a silk handkerchief embroidered with white peonies to her, a little bit shyly. Jiang YanLi smiles at him.

Over on the stage, Wei WuXian is laughing, definitely enjoying this. Especially when she realizes that Lan WangJi fights around her like he’s protecting her against even Jiang WanYin. Without realizing, they fall into the rhythm they have started to adopt when they fight together on their night-hunts. Literally back to back to each other.

“Fuck’s sake. Can you not--” Jiang WanYin mutters, deflecting Xiao XingChen’s sword and returning the attack. 

Wen MinGuang seems to pick up on this. His lips turn up in a smirk. “Is that so?” Then, he begins targeting Lan WangJi specifically.

“Shit.” Jiang WanYin mutters. He shifts his gaze toward Lan XiChen for a second but Lan XiChen is still busy with Nie MingJue. He wants to move but Xiao XingChen is not an easy one to deflect. Wen MinGuang rarely participated in a disciple’s tournament, unlike his younger brother (whose presence is nonexistent this year, which is quite surprising to many people). Even when visiting Qishan as Wei WuXian’s chaperone, Jiang WanYin didn’t get to witness the prowess of Wen RuoHan’s heir. Jiang WanYin does his best to dodge Xiao XingChen and steers them toward Lan WangJi only to find Wei WuXian throwing herself in front of Lan WangJi while Wen MinGuang is mid-leap, shouting “A-YING! MOVE!”

*

Everything happens like in slow motion. It will be a huge blow, Lan WangJi knows it but nothing he can’t endure. Wen MinGuang’s technique is nothing like he ever encountered before but Lan WangJi is relentless in returning every blow and sending his own attacks. He doesn’t falter. He never falters. So it catches him by surprise when Wei WuXian jumps in front of him, taking the blow Wen MinGuang aimed at him. Wen MinGuang tries to change his trajectory but everything is too late. His sword stabs right into Wei WuXian’s side. Wei WuXian groans and falls down on her knees. 

Lan WangJi moves without thinking, making some movement with his hand and sends his spiritual energy to push away Wen MinGuang who got freezed for a second. Wen MinGuang stumbles backward. Then, Lan WangJi catches Wei WuXian’s body before she actually falls to the ground. “Wei Ying!”

“Lan Zhan,” Wei WuXian’s face scrunches up. Her own hand has gone to cup over her wound. “Lan Zhan, are you okay?”

Lan WangJi only shakes his head, pressing his hand over Wei WuXian’s wound. He doesn’t know what to think. He can’t think. Wei WuXian is bleeding. Wei WuXian is hurt. “Wei Ying. Stay still.” He tries to send his qi into his wife to help heal the wound. Wei WuXian groans but she still tries to smile. “I’m okay, Lan Zhan. I’m okay. It’s nothing.” 

“A-Ying!” Wen MinGuang has rushed over to their sides and Lan WangJi very deliberately moves his body to shield Wei WuXian from him. “Hey!” Wen MinGuang lets out an igdinant protest. Lan WangJi only throws him a cold look before focusing his attention to his wife again. Where are the healers? Why are they not here yet? Lan WangJi is ready to scoop his wife into his arms and brings her to the healing ward himself when a firm grip catches his upper arm.

“Idiot! Go back there! The tournament’s not over!” Jiang WanYin is hissing at him.

Lan WangJi blinks at him. How could he-- What-- His wife is wounded!

“Lan WangJi!” Jiang WanYin hisses again, firming his grip around Lan WangJi’s arm. “She'll be fine! Leave her to me!”

Lan WangJi looks down at his wife, who looks a bit pale but is currently pouting petulantly. “It’s just a small wound! Really, you guys! I can even go back and fight you guys!”

“A-Ying. Stay put.” Wen MinGuang chides. “Here’s the healer.”

This time, Jiang WanYin bodily pushes Lan WangJi back to fight. Lan WangJi stumbles for a moment. He looks around a little bewilderedly. “WangJi.” Lan XiChen calling his name brings him back. Right. Jiang WanYin is right. The rule clearly said that if Wei WuXian is defeated first, the last man standing will be the winner. He can’t let that happen. He still needs to win this tournament. He takes a look over his shoulder, at Jiang WanYin and Wen MinGuang fussing over Wei WuXian who is carried away on a stretcher by two healers. He tightens his fist, closes his eyes, and takes a deep breath. His grip around Bichen flexes. Then, he fights.

*

Everyone in the audience almost holds their breaths when they witness how Lan WangJi stubbornly holds his stance fighting against Nie MingJue. He falls down a couple of times but he uses Bichen to support him to stand up again. Xiao XingChen has been defeated by Lan XiChen, who then got defeated by Nie MingJue (Nie MingJue frowned very heavily when this happened earlier but Lan XiChen only gave a courteous nod and an appeasing smile to his friend). Now, they are the last two finalists. 

Lan WangJi has this stubborn look in his golden eyes as he once again engages Nie MingJue in long parry. Other people may not recognize it, but Nie MingJue can. It’s the same look with the one Lan XiChen has, usually concealed with a smile. Nie MingJue can easily smash Lan WangJi anytime if he lets more of his spiritual energy surge into Baxia but it will cost him a lot too. The little accident earlier and when Lan XiChen very deliberately let himself be defeated finally makes something click in Nie MingJue’s head. He’s been called blunt many times but stupid, he is not. He thinks he gets a grasp of why Lan XiChen asked him to withdraw from the tournament earlier. However, to let Lan WangJi win just like that would be insulting for Lan WangJi even though people would understand; Lan WangJi is young and Nie MingJue is a more seasoned fighter. 

Still, it doesn’t feel right. His own personality would not let him do so. He flicks his eyes toward his best friend, who is back to GusuLan’s tent and watching from there. If it’s Lan XiChen--

Baxia clangs against Bichen. Nie MingJue blinks. Apparently he has let his guard slip for a second. Then, as if it’s something that’s been on the tip of his tongue, he says, “Sparrow.”

Lan WangJi looks at him.

“Use The Sparrow.” Nie MingJue says again before pushing Lan WangJi away. 

The boy’s eyes widen as he realizes what Nie MingJue is saying before turning to him with a slight frown on his handsome forehead. Nie MingJue raises Baxia and points it directly toward Lan WangJi as he nods. “Come, WangJi.” 

Lan WangJi’s movement is not as fast as Lan XiChen is when he uses this technique but it’s the only technique of GusuLan Sect that Nie MingJue is never able to defeat so far. The sabre technique of QingheNie is rigid and one needs extreme discipline and agility to defeat such swift technique. He can hear the audience gasping when Lan WangJi swoops very low, almost touching the ground while Bichen’s glare slashes through the air. Lan WangJi is still young, his spiritual power and mastery of the technique is still far from perfect but even with Nie MingJue at the ready, he is still able to push Nie MingJue out of the stage and onto the ground, Baxia dragged along with him. Nie MingJue lets out a small groan. Lan WangJi is kneeling, leaning against Bichen, heaving slightly. He looks slightly disheveled, his forehead ribbon a bit crooked. Nie MingJue raises his hand, signaling that he’s been defeated.

If it’s not for your little brother, XiChen , he finds himself thinking.

*

Chapter Text

“What the fuck, A-Ying?!” Wen MinGuang curses as he follows the healers bringing Wei WuXian toward the healing ward. “What the fuck?! You weren’t supposed to take that blow! You weren’t supposed to take ANY blow! What were you thinking? Where is your head?! Fucking hell, Die will definitely have my head for this! A-Ying! You were supposed to fight against us! It wasn’t going to kill that Lan kid! WHAT WERE YOU THINKING ?!”

Wei WuXian looks away from her cousin. “Aiya, Xu-ge . I’m injured! Why are you yelling at me? Jiang Cheng! Aren’t you going to say something? Your shijie is being bullied here!”

“No. This time I agree with Wen-dagongzi . What the fuck, Wei WuXian ?”

Wei WuXian pouts heavily but this time, it doesn’t work with both men. “Well, I wasn’t thinking! I saw Xu-ge moving and I knew it was going to hit Lan Zhan. My body just moved automatically, okay?”

“That’s your problem! You never think!” Jiang WanYin snaps.

“Rude!” Wei WuXian pouts again. “Okay. Okay. Stop here. I want to see who wins. Let me down here.” 

“No!” Both Jiang WanYin and Wen MinGuang firmly deny her in unison.

Wei WuXian tries to sit up, shaking the stretcher and making the healers have to struggle to keep the balance else Wei WuXian falls down. “Xiaojie , please stay still!”

“Stay put or I will make you.” Jiang WanYin raises his hand threateningly.

“But, Jiang Cheeeng!”

Wen MinGuang acts before Jiang WanYin even has the chance to open his mouth again. With lightning speed, he taps Wei WuXian’s shoulders, making the young maiden go limp. “ Xu-ge!” Wei WuXian can only exclaim because she can’t move. Jiang WanYin huffs harshly then makes a gesture with his hand, telling the healers to bring Wei WuXian to the healing ward as fast as they can.

The healing ward is almost empty. Most injured contestants only suffered a nick or a scratch, nothing really serious to keep them at the healing ward. They are sent back to the tournament once their wound is treated. Two female healers take over to take care of Wei WuXian (who is still whining and pouting nonstop but they only need to take one look from Jiang WanYin and they understand that Wei WuXian is just being dramatic). Jiang WanYin and Wen MinGuang wait dutifully behind the screen the healers put up while they take care of Wei WuXian’s wound.

It’s not a serious wound. It is a bit deep but Wen MinGuang’s sword didn’t hit any important organ inside. The healers are clever not to undo the lock on Wei WuXian’s body because it certainly helps them to stitch and dress the wound as quickly as they can. Jiang WanYin and Wen MinGuang turn when they hear the screen being folded and put away. Both healers bow at them.

“We have given her something to help her sleep. She may have a fever later but please do not worry about that.”

Jiang WanYin nods at them and the healers leave them. The healers have changed Wei WuXian’s robes with a simple light purple robe. The robes Wei WuXian wore earlier are folded neatly and put near the bed. Wen MinGuang takes a step to stand beside Wei WuXian, taking her hand and pats the back of her hand lovingly. “Don’t do that again, okay, A-Ying?”

Wei WuXian looks drowsy. “Where’s Lan Zhan?”

Wen MinGuang frowns. Jiang Wan Yin shakes his head. “You need to sleep, Wei WuXian.”

Wei WuXian blinks at both of them, then she looks upset. “I want Lan Zhan.” She mumbles.

“You can meet him later. Now, sleep.” Jiang WanYin pats her shoulder. “Don’t make me go fetch A-Jie to make you sleep.”

Wei WuXian pouts but then obediently closes her eyes. In mere seconds, she’s in deep sleep. Jiang WanYin sighs, fixing the blanket covering Wei WuXian’s body before standing up straight. Wen MinGuang is staring at his cousin, still frowning. “First she took the blow for him and now she asked for him. Is she sweet on this Lan WangJi or something?”

Jiang WanYin snorts. “You know Wei WuXian. She’s sweet on everyone she thinks handsome.”

Wen MinGuang makes a noncommittal hum before deciding to let it go. Jiang WanYin relaxes his shoulders. It’s clear that Wen MinGuang doesn’t know about Wei WuXian and Lan WangJi and even though he is close with Wei WuXian, Jiang WanYin decides it’s best not to say anything. Hopefully he won’t press. Luckily for Jiang WanYin, Jiang YanLi comes to the healing ward. She rushes in, looking very worried.

“A-Cheng.” She calls as soon as she notices her brother, briskly walking toward Jiang WanYin.

“A-Jie .” Jiang WanYin catches her by her elbow as soon as she reaches him.

“A-Xian ne ?”

Jiang WanYin nods towards the bed. “She’s fine. It’s not serious but they still make her sleep so she won’t move too much.”

Jiang YanLi releases a sigh although she’s not completely relieved yet. She pulls herself from Jiang WanYin’s grip so she can sit beside Wei WuXian but then her movements halted when she sees Wen MinGuang. 

“Jiang-guniang .” Wen MinGuang nods at her.

All of a sudden, she feels apprehensive. She doesn’t know what exactly happened at the tournament, why her shimei is wounded, and now the person who has wounded Wei WuXian is there. She flicks her eyes toward Jiang WanYin, who looks like he’s perfectly fine with Wen MinGuang’s presence there. She will never really understand the relationship between swordsmen. Not to mention that there are things that only Jiang WanYin and Wei WuXian share between themselves. She also knows nothing about Wen MinGuang apart from what Wei WuXian tells her about her maternal family. She usually believes the best of people but this man has hurt her shimei and she witnessed it. In times like this, she lets the years of young maiden’s discipline take over.

“Wen-dagongzi .” Jiang YanLi replies with an awkward curtsy.

Jiang WanYin seems to catch the nervous look Jiang YanLi is aiming at their guest. He turns to Wen MinGuang. “Wen-dagongzi , I think we should go back now. My sister will look after Wei WuXian.”

Wen MinGuang, who has caught the apprehension from Jiang YanLi, nods and tries to offer her his smile. “I’m sure my father would be looking for me.” he says. He then turns to Jiang YanLi again, inclining his head politely. “I’ll trust A-Ying in your care, Jiang-guniang .”

Jiang YanLi squares her shoulders and curtsies but doesn’t say anything.

*

Wei WuXian has to stay at the healing ward for a night at least. The Head Healer doesn’t want her to move too much so he gives her more sleeping draught along with her medicine. Jiang YanLi stays by her side all the time. Jiang FengMian comes to visit Wei WuXian before dinner, running a hand through Wei WuXian’s hair before leaving again. Yu ZiYuan pats her cheek gently and asks her maids to bring dinner over for Wei WuXian and Jiang YanLi. Wen RuoHan also visits. He waits until Wei WuXian wakes up and pinches his niece’s nose until Wei WuXian protests loudly. Jiang YanLi has to hide his smile behind her sleeve. Everyone is saying the same thing, “Reckless.” Wei WuXian takes it with a shrug and sleepy laugh.

Jiang YanLi shows Wen RuoHan off with a soft sigh before closing the door and turns to her shimei . Wei WuXian is looking outside the opened window. It’s getting a bit chilly at night and one of the servants has brought in the brazier to be put at the foot of the bed. Jiang YanLi goes to close the window but Wei WuXian tells her not to so she approaches her shimei again, sitting beside her on the bed; gently placing her hand on Wei WuXian’s head.

“Shijie , Lan Zhan hasn’t come yet?”

Jiang YanLi smiles kindly to Wei WuXian. “I am sure Lan-ergongzi will be here soon.”

“Hmm.” Wei WuXian looks outside the window again.

“Oh. Right. Congratulations, A-Xian. A-Xuan told me that Lan-ergongzi won quite spectacularly. He was up against Chifeng-zun!” Jiang YanLi says quite enthusiastically.

Wei WuXian tries very hard not to make a disgusted face. “Oh? So it’s A-Xuan now?”

Jiang YanLi pinches Wei WuXian’s cheek, blushing. “Do not tease me, A-Xian. I can tease you, too.”

“Ah! But, Shijie ! Lan Zhan is nothing like that peacock of yours!” Wei WuXian pouts.

“Of course he isn’t. I know your Lan-ergongzi is unparalleled. A-Xuan is nothing like him, too.”

Wei WuXian opens her mouth then closes it again. She slumps against the bed. “Well, if you put it like that.” She still makes a face, though. Lan WangJi hasn’t shown up yet while her shijie ’s fiance has shown up once to ask about her condition. Well, they still have to go along with their scenario. So following that and proper conduct, Lan WangJi can’t possibly visit her this late in the day while their betrothal hasn’t even been announced yet. 

Wei WuXian sighs loudly. Why does she have to be married to someone with such high proclivity to propriety? Such a fuddy duddy. Ah. No good, no good. She can’t think like this. It’s not Lan WangJi’s fault that he’s like that. She already knows he’s like that and she has said to her uncle that she doesn’t mind him being like that. But that doesn’t mean she can’t feel annoyed, does it? And to think that they got intimate last night after not meeting each other for two whole months! Wei WuXian sighs again. She shifts to lie down and Jiang YanLi, thinking that the medicine has taken its effect again, adjusts Wei WuXian’s blanket. “Shijie , are you staying here?” Wei WuXian asks sleepily.

“Of course. I will sleep over there.” Jiang YanLi nods to the empty bed beside the one Wei WuXian occupied. “Are you sleepy now, A-Xian?” 

"A little bit." She then shifts because she feels rather uncomfortable on her injured side. "But I want to wait a little longer, Shijie ."

Jiang YanLi feels her heart lurches a little bit. She cups Wei WuXian's cheek with a hand, smiling gently. "Of course, A-Xian. Shijie will be here."

*

It's already close to hai hour when Lan WangJi finally is able to get away from all the formalities as winner of the tournament and his duties as Head of Discipline. Soon after the tournament ended, they were whisked to lunch and Lan WangJi was surrounded by people congratulating him on winning. Those people were also talking about the stronger alliance between YunmengJiang and GusuLan, also with LanlingJin! Truly auspicious matches they are! YunmengJiang is really blessed! (It also goes without saying that the smaller sects will be even more frivolous in curing favor from these big sects but Lan WangJi hardly cares about that). 

Right after that, he had to join Lan QiRen and Lan XiChen in dealing with Su MinShan. Su MinShan has been locked in his room since he was declared disqualified and he definitely didn’t carry it with the grace of a disciple of GusuLan Sect. He has trashed his room, his forehead ribbon crooked, and robes disheveled. He insisted that he wasn’t at fault because he didn’t even use the knife. 

“Is this really the manner of someone who wishes to open their own sect?” Lan QiRen said coldly. “You have disgraced your sect and your family’s name and you still feel unremorseful. I have clearly failed in your education.”

At least, Su MinShan received his punishment in silence (30 strikes to his back) then he was sent back to Cloud Recesses for three months of seclusion to reflect on his action. Then, Lan QiRen went to talk to find Song ZiChen and delivered an apology on behalf of GusuLan Sect. Lan WangJi wanted to go and find Wei WuXian right then but it was already too close to dinner. As the winner of the tournament, he couldn’t possibly skip it. Once again, he was swarmed with praises. It was too much but Lan WangJi took it as always; calmly and politely, his face didn’t even twitch. As soon as dinner was concluded, Lan XiChen nudged his elbow ever so softly. “Go.” he muttered. Lan WangJi nodded to his older brother and to his uncle, who only released a resigned sigh.

And there he is right now, walking toward the healing ward (Jiang WanYin told him where he can find Wei WuXian). It’s quiet around this section of Lotus Pier and Lan WangJi is glad about it. He is about to knock on the door when it slides open, revealing Jiang YanLi. Both of them are taken aback, although Lan WanJi, of course, doesn’t let it show. He bows to Jiang YanLi. “Jiang-guniang .”

“Lan-ergongzi .” Jiang YanLi curtsies in return. She looks at him for a second before smiling kindly. “Are you here for A-Xian?” Lan WangJi nods. He can feel the tips of his ears getting warm. Jiang YanLi has the same kind smile as Lan XiChen. She turns to look at her side before stepping aside. “She’s just fallen asleep but you can come in.”

Lan WangJi takes a deep breath as he walks into the healing ward. Wei WuXian is sleeping on a bed closest to a window. A brazier is crackling near the foot of the bed. She sleeps unmoving, clad in a light blanket. Lan WangJi is used to seeing her bad posture even when sleeping so seeing her like this, clenches his heart a little bit. 

Jiang YanLi leads him to sit on the chair placed beside the bed but Lan WangJi declines politely with a shake of his head. “The healer said that the wound is not deep but they gave her sleeping draught so she won’t upset her wound further.” Jiang YanLi explains without being prompted, sounding slightly amused. “I take it Lan-ergongzi must already know that A-Xian trashes around when she sleeps?”

It’s too embarrassing that Lan WangJi can’t bring himself to reply. He knows Wei WuXian loves her shijie very much and that they are very close. He has heard that women like to confide in each other about everything. However, gossip and backtalking are forbidden so he never thought about it. Now, he can’t help but wonders if that is true and how much Wei WuXian told her shijie about them. He stops himself because it’s too much for him. He returns his focus on Wei WuXian and for once forgoing his embarrassment to reach out and touch the side of her face. 

Very politely and understandingly, Jiang YanLi turns her back to them.

Lan WangJi notices and inclines his head gratefully eventhough Jiang YanLi can’t see him. With the extra privacy, he cups Wei WuXian’s cheek, letting his thumb caresses along her pretty jawline. She’s a bit warm but her face is not pale and she doesn’t look like she’s in great pain so Lan WangJi is glad. He is still stroking Wei WuXian’s face when Wei WuXian stirs. Lan WangJi waits for a few seconds but Wei WuXian doesn’t wake up. She only nuzzles into his hand and stays still again. Lan WangJi smiles fondly. He leans down further to press a kiss on her hair. He lingers for a few seconds. “Be well, Wei Ying.” he whispers before straightening up again, adjusting the blanket covering Wei WuXian’s body as he does. His eyes catch the sight of a red ribbon neatly folded near Wei WuXian’s pillow. Silently, he takes it and slips it into the fold of his robes.

“Jiang-guniang .” he calls softly, to let Jiang YanLi know that it’s safe for her to turn around again. Jiang YanLi is smiling at him again although there’s a blush on her cheeks. Lan WangJi feels his ears burning, too. He then bows. “I will say good night.”

“Ah. Already?” Jiang YanLi blinks her surprise. “You are welcomed to stay a bit longer, Lan-ergongzi . I can just go outside for a while.”

Lan WangJi shakes his head. “It is inappropriate.” 

Jiang YanLi stares at him for a moment before remembering that it’s the very reason why she didn’t leave Wei WuXian’s side right away when Lan WangJi came in earlier. They are not supposed to be revealed. In public eyes, Lan WangJi hasn’t had the right to be by Wei WuXian’s side this late at night unchaperoned. Not when their betrothal hasn’t been announced yet. Not to mention that any of the healers can come in anytime to check on their patient. Lan WangJi wouldn’t want to cause further trouble for any of them. “Of course.” Jiang YanLi says, smiling understandingly.

Lan WangJi takes another look at his wife before turning around, bidding his goodbye to Jiang YanLi as she sends him off at the door. He walks back to his quarters feeling a little bit relieved but also not wholly satisfied. He takes it for now. That night, he sleeps with Wei WuXian’s red ribbon tied on his left wrist.

*

Wei WuXian is allowed to go back to her own quarters after lunch the next day. YinZhu is the one who fetches her from the healing ward because Jiang YanLi has been called by Yu ZiYuan to accompany her fiance right after breakfast. YinZhu doesn’t say anything as she helps Wei WuXian put on her YunmengJiang Sect uniform while pouting. Lan WangJi hasn’t come yet and with YinZhu fetching her, she can’t insist on staying at the healing ward until Lan WangJi comes to visit her. So she pouts.

When they reach her quarters, they are met with a sight of Wen RuoHan standing while Wen MinGuang is kneeling in front of the door of Wei WuXian’s quarters. “What in seven hell-- Jiujiu ! Xu- ge ! What are you doing?” She rushes as fast as she can. “Xu-ge , why are you kneeling? YinZhu-jie , hurry! Help Xu-ge up!”

Wen RuoHan raises his hand and even YinZhu doesn’t dare to make a move. “Let him be. He should have done this yesterday.” He states firmly. 

“ Jiujiu , what--” but Wei WuXian’s confused speech is cut when Wen MinGuang turns around on his knees, facing her. He raises his arms, hands cupped in solemn bow. 

“I, Wen Xu, courtesy name MinGuang, has acted rashly and was not able to control his impulses, is lacking in wit and wisdom, therefore I am guilty for hurting my biaomei , Wei Ying, courtesy name WuXian. Hoping biaomei would be so kind to bestow any punishment she sees fit for this reckless biaoge .”

“What? No! Xu-ge , get up! Jiujiu , this is too much!” Wei WuXian grabs Wen MinGuang’s elbows, trying to make him stand but her movement causes strain on her sides. She winces and curses. “See? I will only ruin my stitches if you’re being like this. Get up, please, Xu- ge. Jiujiu , makes him get up.”

Wen MinGuang flicks his eyes toward his father who looks very torn but in a very proud and menacing way because well, he’s Wen RuoHan. He quickly lowers his eyes again. “Die ,” he hisses. He does feel guilty for hurting his cousin and he had apologized to his father as well but trust his father to go very far for his favorite niece. Wei WuXian is currently making a face at Wen RuoHan; half pouting and half wincing, one hand trying to pull Wen MinGuang up while the other hand hugs her middle, cupping the injured side.

Wen RuoHan grabs his niece’s arm and pulls her aside. “Get up!” He says to his son while cradling Wei WuXian’s face with one hand. “Don’t be too mad at him. Okay, A-Ying? Your cousin is still such a useless man.”

“ Jiujiu , you should know that Xu-ge tried to stop.” Wei WuXian indulges her uncle. “I was also in the wrong.” She holds Wen RuoHan’s hand gently. “Okay, come in, come in. Let’s not hang around outside like this. YinZhu-jie , I think you can go now.”

YinZhu inclines his head and bows to Wen RuoHan and Wen MinGuang, who is currently patting invisible dust from his robe. Wei WuXian leads them inside her rooms. Wen MinGuang catches her wrist before she can move to make tea for them. “Sit. I will make it.” he says and Wei WuXian lets him. She sits beside Wen RuoHan. 

“Where are you injured?” Wen RuoHan asks.

Wei WuXian points to her right side. She gasps lightly when Wen RuoHan places his hand over her wound and starts channeling his qi to her. “ Jiujiu , I’m fine--oh..” There’s something different with the flow of his qi through her meridian. Something is tugging and pulling, then pushing. It’s very vague but she feels it. “What--”

Wen RuoHan pulls his hand back. “Whoever got stabbed by Xu’er’s sword will experience a little disturbance in their qi . Not right away but the next day.”

Wei WuXian gasps sharply. “Then that means if I didn’t jump in front of Lan Zhan-- XU-GE!!”

“Relax, relax.” Wen MinGuang starts pouring hot water over the teapot before putting the tea leaves in. “It’s heavily influenced by my intent. I didn’t intend to kill him so if I managed to hit him instead of you, he would only feel restless for a couple of days. Two weeks, at most. And because I definitely would never want to kill you or harm you, what you’re feeling right now is very, very mild. You’ll be fine in a few days. Just don’t overexert yourself.” He states, pouring hot water into the teapot, circling the rim with the lid, and closes it to let the tea steep.

Wei WuXian doesn’t know if she should be mad or feel glad about her cousin and because they are family, she chooses to attack Wen MinGuang with small punches to his arms while gritting her teeth. “Don’t do that ever again!” She points her forefinger to Wen MinGuang. “None of you is allowed to hurt Lan Zhan! Do you understand me?!”

“Sure, sure. He’s lucky that apparently you like him.” Wen MinGuang says casually. “Well, at least I still can give him a hard time when he comes to pick you as his bride on your wedding day.” He smirks.

“No!” Wei WuXian slaps his hand again. “I told you! You’re not allowed to be mean to Lan Zhan!”

“What is wrong with you?” Wen MinGuang balks at his cousin. “I’ve heard of what people say about this Lan WangJi. He’s apparently very stoic and cold. Doesn’t even like to be touched. How are you going to survive, A-Ying, ah? You like cuddles and being pampered!”

“Well, I’ll have you know that Lan Zhan definitely is not cold! He’s just misunderstood!” Wei WuXian says hotly. “You don’t know him like I do, Xu-ge ! We’re---” She stops herself just in time before she reveals too much about her marriage. “Point is, he’s not like that. At all. You need to get to know him to know this.”

“That can be arranged,” Wen MinGuang drawls. Wei WuXian hisses at him because of his tone.

“Xu’er.” Wen RuoHan warns his son and Wen MinGuang immediately shuts up. The QishanWen Sect Leader takes Wei WuXian’s hand and turns her palm up. He checks her pulse for a moment before nodding his head. “You’re alright.” He says, patting Wei WuXian’s hand lovingly. “Just have your cultivation partner dual cultivate with you later on. It will go away in a day or two.”

“ Jiujiu !” Wei WuXian shrieks again while Wen MinGuang raises his eyebrows. “Oh?” and Wei WuXian tries very hard to ignore him.

Thankfully for her, Wen RuoHan and Wen MinGuang don’t stay long because Wen RuoHan still has meetings to attend to (the Discussion Conference is still running, mind you). Wen MinGuang gives her a tight hug before they leave. Wei WuXian is about to close her door when she sees Jiang WanYin comes, Lan XiChen and Lan WangJi following behind him. They exchange greetings with Wen RuoHan and Wen MinGuang before they move away.

“Your uncle’s just here.” Jiang WanYin says as he steps inside Wei WuXian’s room.

“Yeah? You met them.”

“Then maybe Zewu-jun and Lan-ergongzi can come back another time? You need to rest, don’t you?” Jiang WanYin stares at his shijie .

“Don’t be ridiculous, Jiang Cheng. I’m fine. Let them in.” Wei WuXian makes a face at her shidi . “But you have to be the one who serves tea, though. I’m not allowed to move so much.” Wei WuXian adds with a grin.

Jiang WanYin rolls his eyes then turns to let Lan XiChen and Lan WangJi in. Lan XiChen quickly stops Wei WuXian from bowing to him. “No need for that, Wei-furen . We’re all family here, aren’t we?” and guides her to sit down.

Wei WuXian chuckles. “Then, please don’t call me furen , even though I guess I will be called that when I move to Cloud Recesses, won’t I? You guys are all so proper over there after all.”

Lan XiChen chuckles, too. “I am afraid that that will be the case.”

“Whatever do you want to be called anyway?” Jiang WanYin sneers as he serves tea for their guests.

Wei WuXian shrugs. “Just my name?”

Jiang WanYin rolls his eyes again but Lan XiChen nods. “Then, may I call you WuXian? Ah. But, I think only in private until your official betrothal is announced?”

“That’s more likely, Zewu-jun!” Wei WuXian raises her cup of tea to salute her brother-in-law.

Lan XiChen raises his cup too. “Well met, WuXian-dixi .”

Wei WuXian almost chokes on her tea. “Zewu-jun! Tian ah! ”

*

Wei WuXian is ignoring him. Lan WangJi can tell. She is purposefully ignoring him although Lan WangJi can’t fathom why. Has he done something to upset her? Lan WangJi tries his best to find a clue by watching Wei WuXian closely but every time their eyes meet, Wei WuXian always looks away, engaging either Lan XiChen or Jiang WanYin instead. Lan XiChen, who seems to realize this, also tries to include Lan WangJi many times but Wei WuXian’s reaction is lukewarm. With each passing second, Lan WangJi becomes a little bit more depressed. 

He wants to get away so he can reflect on his actions yesterday and the day before that. Wei WuXian seemed to be happy up until the final stage of the tournament. And aside from his brief visit last night, they haven’t met each other after the tournament ended. Did something happen? 

“WangJi?”

Lan WangJi quickly pulls his attention back to the room. “Forgive me.” He mutters.

Jiang WanYin scowls at him but Wei WuXian is chuckling. “Maybe fighting against Nie-dage takes a toll on you, Lan Zhan? If you’re tired, just say so. No need to push yourself. You can lose your focus and forget where you are or, who knows, maybe even your wife.” 

Lan WangJi snaps his attention to Wei WuXian. Jiang WanYin hisses. “What the fuck are you talking about, Wei WuXian?”

“Nothing. I just said that if one is tired, then one needs to rest. Isn’t that right, Zewu-jun?” Wei WuXian puts on her best smile on her face but her eyes are glued on Lan WangJi.

Lan XiChen turns to scrutinize his little brother. He can tell that his little brother is just merely lost in thought. Fighting against Nie MingJue is very taxing but that is not the reason why. He looks back as Wei WuXian who is...Ah. Yes. She is sulking. But didn’t Lan WangJi go visit her last night? So why-- He takes a deep breath. Clearly, there’s a misunderstanding here and his little brother won’t ever be the one who breaches the subject because even though Lan WangJi is very stubborn, he doesn’t like having an argument. 

Lan WangJi hasn’t torn his eyes from Wei WuXian yet and Lan XiChen releases a soft sigh. “WuXian-dixi is right.” he says. 

Lan WangJi now turns his attention to his older brother. “Xiongzhang ?”

Lan XiChen smiles. “When one is tired or sick, one must rest. In that case, we will leave the two of you to rest. I am sure Jiang- gongzi can arrange that you are not to be disturbed for a couple of hours? Then Jiang- gongzi can go back just before dinner so WangJi can leave and get ready for tonight’s dinner banquet?” Lan XiChen turns to Jiang WanYin, who looks ready to refuse but Lan XiChen gives him a meaningful look and a few seconds later, Jiang WanYin catches his intention and begrudgingly nods.

“Just this once.” Jiang WanYin grumbles. 

Wei WuXian sputters and tries to protest but Lan WangJi only feels grateful to his brother. Wei WuXian may have the guts to sneak into Lan WangJi’s bedroom or use a paper talisman to sneak him into one of the secluded docks of Lotus Pier, but Lan WangJi won’t be able to do all that. He inclines his head at Lan XiChen and Jiang WanYin as they leave him alone with Wei WuXian. In Wei WuXian’s private room. In public eyes, this is highly inappropriate and scandalous but Lan WangJi finds himself, for once, doesn’t care about it. They are married and he has every right to be in his wife’s room. After taking a deep breath, he reaches up to take off his forehead ribbon.

“Wait. Why are you taking off your forehead ribbon?” Wei WuXian edges away from him. “Lan Zhan, if you think what your brother means by letting us rest is you can have me right away, then you’re wrong! I’m still injured, remember? And even though Jiujiu said that I need to dual cultivate to rebalance my qi , it doesn’t mean that I will let you have me!”

Lan WangJi frowns heavily. With a swift movement, he grabs Wei WuXian’s wrist to check on her pulse. There seems to be nothing wrong with her qi . He channels his own qi just to be sure and the frown on his forehead grows deeper. He stares at Wei WuXian imploringly. “Wei Ying. What happened?”

Wei WuXian yanks her hand away, rubbing her wrist. Lan WangJi doesn’t hurt her, of course. It’s just an exaggerated gesture. “Nothing.”

“Lying is forbidden.”

“So is neglecting your wife.” Wei WuXian hisses.

It feels like something is punching him on his guts. “Wei Ying, I--” Lan WangJi tries but stops himself. “Forgive me.” he says, instead. He doesn’t look away, trying to convey that whatever misdeed he has done, he is sorry for it.

“Lan Zhan, you--” Wei WuXian sighs exasperatedly. “It’s not fair! I’m upset at you but why do you have to look at me like that, huh? Am I just supposed to forgive you because you look like a kicked puppy now? And I hate dogs , Lan Zhan! I hate dogs!”

“Do not look like a kicked puppy.” Lan WangJi states.

“Lan Zhan!” Wei WuXian stomps her feet. “Do you even know why I’m upset?”

“I...have neglected my duty as your husband.” It’s just a hunch but Lan WangJi is sure he’s not too wrong in his guess.

Wei WuXian pokes Lan WangJi’s chest. “So what you have to say for yourself, huh, Lan-ergongzi ? Even that peacock that is my shijie’s fiance came to visit me! Yeah, I know he probably was just finding an excuse to meet my shijie , but still.” She shrugs then jabs Lan WangJi’s chest once again. “Explain yourself!”

Very gently, and still very much looks remorseful, Lan WangJi takes Wei WuXian’s hand and holds it in his. “I could not get away as soon as I wanted to.” He begins. “I am sorry that you have to wait for me. I did come but you were sleeping. I did not want to wake you.”

“What? You came? When? I was waiting until late! Shijie was there with me!” Wei WuXian exclaims in disbelief.

Lan WangJi nods. “You must be very tired. Jiang-guniang said you just fell asleep when I arrived.” He looks up to meet Wei WuXian’s eyes and her grey eyes are widened. She looks a bit happy and Lan WangJi is glad that at least his short explanation can appease Wei Ying even just a little bit.

“Then, this morning? Why didn’t you come?” Wei WuXian squints her eyes, like she’s not ready to let it go yet.

“Must write a report about Su MinShan.” Lan WangJi answers. Lan XiChen offered to do it but it is Lan WangJi’s duty as Head of Discipline. He has seen Wei WuXian and was assured about her well-being so he couldn’t shirk his duty.

He lets his thumb brush over Wei WuXian’s knuckles. “I will make amends.” He says resolutely. He means it. He probably should kneel for making his wife sad and angry at him but he knows Wei WuXian doesn’t like that. Maybe he’ll do it in private but then that will mean he’s hiding something from his wife and according to a book he read in the Library Pavilion, it is ill advised to do. 

“You’re thinking to kneel on my sake, aren’t you?” Wei WuXian narrows her eyes. “Don’t. It’s not the kind of amends I want you to make, Lan Zhan.”

“It is only just.” Lan WangJi takes a deep breath. “I will listen to you.” he adds, before Wei WuXian is upset with him again. He squeezes Wei WuXian’s hand gently. His heart swells when Wei WuXian squeezes back and even tugs on his hand. His heart skips a beat as he witnesses the corners of Wei WuXian’s mouth turn up into a smile. He really likes Wei WuXian’s smile. He leans forward, heart beating faster as he gets closer to Wei WuXian. He inhales the scent around her; lotus flower, citrus, he can also smell something herbal (probably from the tea or the medicine Wei WuXian takes for her wound). Warmth washes over him as their lips meet. They just kissed each other two nights ago but it feels like a long time. Lan WangJi never feels like this before and for once, he is glad he takes off his forehead ribbon for this because he doesn’t really want to reel in this feeling.

Wei WuXian pushes forward and Lan WangJi moves back, allowing her to move and sits on his lap sideways. His own arms go around her waist, mindful of her wound, while hers go around his neck. He starts nipping on Wei WuXian’s lower lip and something warm stirs on his lower belly when Wei WuXian moans and opens her lips. “Lan Zhan,” Wei WuXian whispers but Lan WangJi kisses her again. He’s not done kissing her and he has promised himself that he’d kissed Wei WuXian after he won the tournament, hasn’t he?

“Lan Zhan.” Wei WuXian tries again. “La--Listen. Lan Zhan...mngh...Listen- mn -Listen for a moment.”

“Mn.” But he continues kissing her.

“Lan Zhan. I..I’m sorry, too.” She tries to pull away again only for Lan WangJi to pull her closer again. “I...I think I lost--mnngh-- the ribbon.. Ah. Er-gege ...I mean, the ribbon... you bought me. Ah.”

Lan WangJi gives the last soft bite on Wei WuXian’s lower lip before he pulls away. His thumb brushes over Wei WuXian’s lower lip, red and kiss-swollen. There’s a sense of satisfaction blooming in his chest seeing her like this. “You did not lose it.” He says.

“No, Lan Zhan. I was looking for it when I woke up this morning but I couldn’t find it anywhere. I even asked the healers who changed my clothes but they said they didn’t see it.” Wei WuXian swallows. “Sorry, Lan Zhan.”

Lan WangJi shakes his head. He raises his left arm and pulls the sleeve of his robe. He didn’t have the heart to take off Wei WuXian’s ribbon that he had tied around his own left wrist last night. Wei WuXian grabs his wrist. “Lan WangJi! What? How-- How come you have it? Eh? Lan Zhan? Did you--- Tiah ah , Lan Zhan! Now I remembered Shijie put it beside my pillow. And you said you came last night. You took it?! Lan-ergongzi, isn’t stealing forbidden?”

Lan WangJi huffs. “I kept it safe for you.”

Wei WuXian stares at her husband in disbelief. Lan WangJi stares at his wife stubbornly.

Wei WuXian grew up watching Jiang FengMian and Yu ZiYuan as role models of husband and wife and for some time, before she started going out and met many kinds of people and relationships, she always thinks that husbands should always yield to their wives. At 18, and being married for almost a year (and living together for nine weeks, according to Lan WangJi), Wei WuXian thinks that’s not always the case. This time, the wife yields. 

“Fine.” She says. “Lan-ergongzi is very kind to keep this ribbon because he knows his wife is very clumsy. Thank you, Lan Zhan.”

“Mn.” He unbinds the ribbon from his wrist and gives it back to Wei WuXian. “There is no need for sorry and thank you between us.”

Wei WuXian stares at her husband. “Ah, Lan Zhan. Sometimes I think I must have done something really good in my past life to deserve such a husband as you.” She swoons and kisses Lan WangJi’s cheek with a loud smack. “Now, will my good husband come to bed with me?” Wei WuXian stands up and pulls Lan WangJi along with her. 

“You said you did not wish to be intimate.” Lan WangJi squeezes her hand.

“Lan Zhan! Didn’t we just kiss?” Wei WuXian clutches her chest dramatically. “And I said that because I was mad at you! Aiya , Lan Zhan ah, Lan Zhan. You need to learn to tell when I’m being serious or not! Of course I want to! Be intimate with you, that is! Aren’t we husband and wife? But unfortunately, I feel quite sleepy now. I think the medicine has kicked in again. So, maybe later?”

Lan WangJi can feel his ears burn but he nods. Dutifully, he helps Wei WuXian take her boots off and loosen her hair; her red hair ribbon he places neatly on her vanity. After making sure that Wei WuXian is comfortable, he takes off his outer robes and his guan ; also folding and putting them away neatly. As he joins Wei WuXian on the bed, Lan WangJi can’t help but feel an immense sense of relief when Wei WuXian settles herself beside him, throwing one arm across Lan WangJi’s middle while her head lies on Lan WangJi’s chest. Wei WuXian releases a sigh loudly and Lan WangJi can feel her body become relaxed in seconds. Lan WangJi lets his hand splay on her back and very gently starts giving her his qi . Her golden core is strong and should be working now in healing her wound but Lan WangJi can always help, right? 

A slight frown appears on his forehead as he feels that their qi don’t mingle as smoothly as usual. Wei WuXian shifts a little then settles down again. “It’s okay, Lan Zhan. Don’t bother about it for now. I’ll tell you later. Promise.”

Lan WangJi struggles but if he presses on, it will interrupt Wei WuXian’s time of rest and Wei WuXian needs to rest. Wei WuXian’s hand rubs Lan WangJis’s chest. “Good Lan Zhan. It’s okay. I’m okay. Sleep now, ah.” Her own voice comes out a little bit slurry, her movement heavy. Lan WangJi doesn’t have the heart to say anything else.

“Mn. Sleep, Wei Ying.” he murmurs, ducking down to kiss the top of Wei WuXian’s head.

***

Chapter Text

There’s a particular floorboard inside Lan WangJi’s personal home that can be lifted. Lan WangJi found it by accident when he was granted the Jingshi when he turned fifteen. Originally, he wanted to ask for it to be mended but then thought better of it and turned it into a place to safekeep his most treasured belongings. Mostly are only trinkets from his childhood; neatly kept inside a lacquered box. It’s not that Lan WangJi doesn’t want the box to be found, he just doesn’t want for people who find it to be careless about it. 

Since last year, the content of the space under that particular floorboards has increased. Aside from his box of childhood trinkets, now there is another lacquered box containing trinkets Wei WuXian bought for him at the night markets, and a couple of copies of the books on arts of the bedchamber… of the raunchy types he got from Wei WuXian. 

His knowledge of dual cultivation comes from the works of Lan An and the dual cultivation manual every disciple who had entered adolescence required to read (The first time Wei WuXian presented the vulgar version of such a book to him, Lan WangJi was so mortified and shredded the book into pieces. Wei WuXian was shocked, complained loudly, and refused to speak to him for the rest of their stay (the book was newly released and has cost her quite a fortune, okay?). He had to appease her by buying her as many tanghulu as she likes, along with two jars of jiu as well as paying for replacement of the book. He didn’t need to know where Wei WuXian got her book from). However, that knowledge still doesn’t prepare him on how to dual cultivate when one of them has a physical wound that doesn’t allow vigorous movement. Wei WuXian has explained the side effect of getting stabbed by Wen MinGuang’s sword and that she wouldn’t be able to cultivate for at least a couple of days due to the mild disruption of her qi. Upon hearing it, Lan WangJi feels very upset but Wei WuXian doesn’t let him feel guilty about it. Her uncle and cousin have assured her that she would be okay in a day or two and all she needs to do is take it easy and meditate more. She does mention that dual cultivation will certainly help but she doesn’t know how they should do it without upsetting her wound. Certainly not with her on her back like Lan WangJi prefers to do most of the time. 

Lan WangJi is deep in thought. They have napped for about an hour and still have a couple more for themselves before Jiang WanYin comes to sneak him back to his guest quarters before the dinner banquet. Remembering the books hidden under that floorboard in the Jingshi, very gently and with a lot of care, Lan WangJi arranges Wei WuXian to lay on top of him.

“Lan Zhan.” Wei WuXian whispers, expectation and confusion merge inside her clear grey eyes. “Like this?” She squirms and shifts, trying to be as comfortable as she can on top of her husband. She likes this position better when she’s so in the mood.

“Stay still.” Lan WangJi says, draping his arms around Wei WuXian’s body to make sure that she doesn’t wiggle so much. His big hands are splayed on her back, already channeling his qi.

Wei WuXian touches her husband’s handsome face then nuzzles Lan WangJi’s jaw with her nose. “Lan Zhan, don’t use so much of your qi. You’re still tired too, aren’t you? It’s not like I’m going to qi deviate again. We can take this easy.”

“I have rested enough.” Lan WangJi stubbornly assures her. “You need my help.”

“I’ve told you. I’ll be fine.” Wei WuXian insists.

A pair of golden eyes regards Wei WuXian very carefully before looking away. “You are still upset with me.”

“What? No, I’m not!” Wei WuXian jolts, trying to sit up to look incredulously at Lan WangJi but Lan WangJi’s hold around her prevents her from doing so and that makes her pull her side a bit. She winces but quickly swats Lan WangJi’s shoulder. “Now you’re the one being ridiculous! Lan Zhan, would I let you in my bed if I’m still upset with you?”

Lan WangJi considers this then shakes his head. “But you are still reluctant.” He tries to look at Wei WuXian in the eyes as he says this so he doesn’t miss the way Wei WuXian’s face turns pink. His heart skips a beat when Wei WuXian shrugs her face into the crook of his neck as she whines.

“Lan Zhan! It’s not that I don’t want to, it’s just---Jiujiu was the one who suggested for me to dual cultivate with my cultivation partner to rebalance my qi. I know it would help and we have been doing it all this time. But it’s really embarrassing to hear it from someone else, okay? I can’t--- Just, give me a moment, okay?”

Lan WangJi presses his face into Wei WuXian’s hair. Seconds pass into minutes. Lan WangJi is a patient man but it’s hard to wait when they are already like this. He can feel Wei WuXian’s heart beats against his own, the warmth of her skin, and the soft sweet smell coming from her hair. He tightens his hold just a little bit, still mindful of Wei WuXian’s wound, and shifts. Just a little bit, only to bring them a little closer but Wei WuXian is also moving at the same time so they are pressed very, very close now. His breath hitches as Wei WuXian gasps near his ear.

“Wei Ying.” His voice sounds a bit hoarse. He can feel they are pulsing against each other down there. Wei WuXian doesn’t answer but he can feel her nodding her head. “Stay still.” He whispers, kissing Wei WuXian’s hair. 

Lan WangJi makes sure to move slowly and concentrates to channel his qi deliberately slow too. He doesn’t know how ‘mild’ the disruption is so it’s better that he does this slow. He closes his eyes as he finds it very hard to concentrate. The slow pace gives a whole new sensation. The familiar feeling of being inside his wife, her heat, the way she welcomes and accepts him, the flow of their qi; all of those he feels them in ten folds. It almost drives him mad, especially because Wei WuXian’s moaning beside his ear has turned loud and impatient. She’s practically begging him to move faster but as much as he wants to, he can’t. Then Wei WuXian starts to move too.

“Wei Ying!” Lan WangJi berates. “Do not move. You will upset your wound.”

“But, Lan Zhan! I can’t--ah. It’s...too much. It’s too much, Er-gege. Why won’t you move faster? Please move faster for Wei Ying. I’ll be fine. My wound will heal faster with this too, won’t it? Lan-ergongzi. Lan WangJi. Lan Zhan. My good Er-gege.”

“I can not.” Lan WangJi stubbornly refuses, holding around Wei WuXian to make sure she stops moving.

“Er-gege.” Wei WuXian whines. “I’ll be good. I won’t move. I promise I won’t move. So just move faster. Please, Lan Zhan. I’ll go crazy if you keep like this.”

“B, be quieter.” Lan WangJi grits his teeth when Wei WuXian clenches particularly tighter around him.

“But I have a mouth, Lan Zhan. What is the use of a mouth if not for talking and eating? Er-gege, If you want me to shut up, you have to make me.”

So Lan WangJi tilts his head and claims Wei WuXian’s unstoppable mouth. He swallows every moan and whines and gasps from her as he stubbornly keeps her from moving and completes their ritual. Certainly it takes them longer and Lan WangJi has never felt something like it before. His completion is less eruptive but quite intense and Wei WuXian is sobbing against his mouth when she reaches hers. They hold each other close throughout until they come back to their senses, spiritual energy settling down, and all they need to do is bring their breath to normal. Lan WangJi presses his lips against Wei WuXian’s temple. His dantian feels warm and he can feel hers too. 

“Er-gege, you’ve killed me.” Wei WuXian whines breathlessly.

Lan WangJi huffs. “Ridiculous.” 

*

Wei WuXian obediently lies still as Lan WangJi cleans her and very diligently redresses her wound. Her heart swells and it almost hurts. All of a sudden she feels shy. At one point during their very slow dual cultivation session, her eyes locked with Lan WangJi’s and she couldn’t look away. People usually only pay attention to Lan WangJi’s very calm and cold look and demeanor and Wei WuXian has to admit that she does that, too. That moment was the first time she actually looked into his eyes and Lan WangJi’s eyes were like a storm. His eyes show so much and tell so much. Wei WuXian feels lost and hot, and intrigued, and very aroused at the same time. She also wonders since when did he look at her like that? And is it really for her? Because of her?

Lan WangJi chides and berates her sometimes but he never holds a grudge no matter how much Wei WuXian teases him. He’s very patient and gentle. Her eyes fall on Lan WangJi’s face. He is one handsome young man, beautiful even. Wei WuXian knows this. But now, Lan WangJi looks like he’s glowing, with his hair down and forehead ribbon off, clad only in his loosely tied inner robe. She wonders if she’s the only one who ever sees him like this and Wei WuXian feels hot all over again. Wait. What the hell happened? Why so suddenly she feels like this? She covers her face with both hands and groans. 

“Wei Ying? Does your wound hurt?”

Wei WuXian peeks through her fingers. “Lan Zhan, you’re so unfair.”

Lan WangJi tilts his head. “I do not understand.”

Wei WuXian sighs and feigns a pout. “Never mind that. Come here so I can clean you.”

But Lan WangJi shakes his head. “You are not to move too much. Stay and rest.” He says as he reaches for Wei WuXian’s inner robe and helps her into it. “Do you want to nap again?”

Wei WuXian shakes her head. Her heart's still pounding. “Come back quick, Lan Zhan. There’s still some time before Jiang Cheng comes.”

Lan WangJi nods. The corner of his mouth twitches and Wei WuXian has considered it as the way Lan WangJi smiles. He leans in to kiss her forehead and Wei WuXian can’t help but squeal at him. Then she feels very, very mortified by it. What in seven hells is happening to her? 

When Lan WangJi joins her in bed again, she shrugs her face against Lan WangJi’s chest. She can hear Lan WangJi’s heart beats. It’s fast and Wei WuXian secretly hopes it’s because of her. She wonders if Lan WangJi can feel her heart beating too. If he can, he doesn’t say anything. But his hold is warm and affectionate as usual and his kisses are sweet. Wei WuXian feels tingling all over her body. 

She wonders if the qi imbalance is really as mild as her cousin told her.

***

“Why do I have to wear these??” Wei WuXian stares at a set of qixiong ruqun Jiang YanLi brought for her.

“A-Niang wants you to wear these to the banquet. They are going to announce your betrothal to Lan-Ergongzi at the dinner banquet, right?” Jiang YanLi says, her smile is understanding yet also helpless at the same time. She nods to a maid who comes with her and the maid quickly laid the clothes on Wei WuXian’s bed. 

“Can I just wear my own clothes?” Wei WuXian is still trying as Jiang YanLi ushers her behind the privacy screen to take off her clothes. 

“A-Xian, these are yours. A-Niang have them made for you as soon as they came to talk about you and Lan-Ergongzi two months ago.” Jiang YanLi explains as Wei WuXian gets into the tub. She’s not allowed to take a bath yet but Jiang YanLi makes her sit inside the empty tub so she can scrub the rest of Wei WuXian’s body then rinse it with warm water or wipe her clean with wet cloth. “Of course, your wedding robes, too.”

“What?!” Wei WuXian turns dramatically, “But, but-- Shijie! Lan Zhan and I---”

Jiang YanLi quickly shushes her, tilting her head to the maid preparing for Wei WuXian behind the screen. Wei WuXian bites her lip. She grips the sides of the tub until her knuckles turn white. Jiang YanLi sighs and raises her voice as she addresses the maid. “You can go.”

“Shi.” The maid answers. Jiang YanLi waits until they hear the sound of doors opening and closing before turning to her shimei again. She reaches for the soap and Wei WuXian’s arm. Her movement is gentle and kind, as always. “Your wedding robes will be just as beautiful as mine. I’m sure A-Niang will have it delivered to you so you can start embroidering it.”

Wei WuXian groans miserably. “I think we would only pretend to do all that! Of course, Lan Zhan and I will kneel before our parents to introduce each other. But, going through the whole ceremony? We have done our koutou! Won’t it be unlucky to do it again?”

“I’m not sure about what A-Niang will do about that but I am sure she only wants the best for you too. Ah, A-Xian. I’m so happy that we get to prepare our wedding together.” Jiang YanLi beams.

There’s nothing she can do but smiles back at her shijie because Jiang YanLi is genuinely happy for her. Her kind shijie is happy so naturally Wei WuXian is happy with her. But she really doesn’t want people to pay attention to hers. This year and the next should be about Jiang YanLi. She has counted on Yu ZiYuan for this so she’s a little bit baffled that the First Madam of YunmengJiang Sect would start preparing hers at the same time. They have agreed that her wedding would take place after Jiang YanLi’s but Wei WuXian has thought that it would be at least another year after Jiang YanLi’s wedding. 

She frowns. It’s so weird to think that she will be engaged to the young man she already married. And the funny feeling, that weird tug inside her chest or around her lower belly whenever she looks at or thinks about Lan WangJi hasn’t gone away yet. The weird sensation combined with Lan WangJi’s warmth as they snuggled together is just...so pleasant? Satisfying?

It’s weird.

*

Even though the Discussion Conference will end at noon the next day, tonight is the last dinner so by courtesy, YunmengJiang as the host makes it as the closing banquet. However, while the usual YunmengJiang Sect banquet is held at the main courtyard with open kitchen, the banquet when they are hosting a Discussion Conference is held in the main hall. 

The banquet is opened with speeches from Jiang FengMian and toasts are made to commemorate successful Discussion Conference, hoping that the harmony and relations between the sects of the cultivation realms will continue and so on and so forth. The arrangement of seats is usually not something that of big matter in Lotus Pier but tonight people notice how GusuLan Sect is placed upfront to the left, directly and very near to YunmengJiang as the host. 

After the last toast and everyone has downed their wine, Yu ZiYuan leans forward to whisper something to her husband. Jiang FengMian makes a small nod then turns to Lan QiRen. The acting sect leader of GusuLan smooths out his beard to sign his acknowledgement. With graceful movement, he rises on his feet. Naturally, his disciples rise up too.

“Brothers and sisters, please allow me on behalf of GusuLan Sect Leader once again congratulate YunmengJiang for the very successful Conference.” Lan QiRen nods solemnly and raises his arms respectfully toward Jiang FengMian. Jiang FengMian returns with an equally solemn nod but with a smile. “As you all know, my youngest nephew won the tournament yesterday.” He pauses to give time for people to raise their congratulation and praises for Lan WangJi once again before continuing. “Following my nephew’s win, Jiang-zongzhu and I have discussed the matter between us and we are delighted that our alliances will become closer and stronger.”

“Already?”

“Isn’t it too fast?”

“YunmengJiang really is not wasting time!”

“How nice!”

Lan QiRen waits until the whispers die down. “This is truly a fortunate match for both our Sects and we are hoping that the union between my nephew and Wei-guniang will take place no later than winter of next year. Until then, they will be regarded as each other’s betrothed.”

Everyone is murmuring and whispering again, eyeing the straight-faced and cool Lan WangJi and Wei WuXian who they almost didn’t recognize at first due to the way she dresses but looks very, very stunningly beautiful in her lavender and violet qixiong ruqun. Lan WangJi inclines his head to his uncle then to Jiang FengMian before at last settling at Wei WuXian. Wei WuXian herself is sitting very close to Jiang YanLi. She looks startled for a second, before smiling at the whole room until Yu ZiYuan has to clear her throat and Jiang WanYin rolls his eyes. Jiang YanLi squeezes her hand and Wei WuXian is thankful because her eyes have met Lan WangJi’s and her chest feels funny again.

Wen RuoHan, to everyone’s surprise, is the first to raise his cup. “Congratulations to YunmengJiang and GusuLan!” He says loudly and cheerily. His heir follows his example, raising his cup as high and the whole QishanWen delegation does the same. Other sects follow suit, raising their cups and sending their congratulation out loud. Wei WuXian looks at her husband again and blinks as she finds that Lan WangJi is already looking her way. It’s a second too late before she realizes that he hasn’t looked away from her. This time, her heart is the one that makes involuntary movement. It beats so fast inside her ribcage but Wei WuXian is Wei WuXian so she pushes her lower lip toward her husband. On his part, Lan WangJi looks unperturbed but since their seats are close, Wei WuXian notices how the corner of Lan WangJi’s eyes twitch. Then, Wei WuXian winks at him. This time, Lan WangJi’s ears turn red.

It goes without saying that throughout the banquet, people will not leave GusuLan and YunmengJiang alone. There are always people coming over to their tables to express their congratulations for the betrothal. Wei WuXian finds herself surrounded by the young maidens who attend the banquet. They giggle and ask her questions she really doesn’t want or know how to answer. They swoon and sigh, commenting how lucky she is to be able to snag the second most eligible gentleman as her future husband. Smiling at them, Wei WuXian flicks her gaze toward her husband again.

She has said to Jiang WanYin one of the reasons that she so insists to stay married is because Lan WangJi is a very, very great catch. She has said it with a laugh but it can’t be far from the truth. Wei WuXian is very aware of her own station in life. Through common matchmaking, a servant’s daughter can only dream to be matched with someone as Lan WangJi. She really owes her life to Jiang FengMian and his family because even if she didn’t qi deviate which led to her marriage with Lan WangJi, she would still be able to get a very good match through the tournament (she’s still baffled why so many people participated, though. Even Nie MingJue!).

Once again, Lan WangJi meets her eyes. This time, his head is tilted to the side a little bit like he is questioning why she’s looking at him. Wei WuXian smiles and is already in the middle of getting up when Jiang YanLi catches her wrist. “A-Xian, where are you going?”

“I just want to talk to Lan Zhan, Shijie. Don’t worry.”

Jiang YanLi is shorter and her cultivation is far beneath Wei WuXian but she still managed to hold her shimei at her place. Wei WuXian, never to use her cultivation against Jiang YanLi, is pulled back down and made to sit again. “A-Xian.” Jiang YanLi chides gently. “You must wait until Lan-ergongzi comes to you.”

“Ah, Shijie. If I wait for Lan Zhan to do that, he won’t ever come over this way. Not in front of these people!” Wei WuXian whines. “Look, Lan Zhan is just over there. I’ll just scooch over.” 

Jiang YanLi smiles, squeezing her shimei’s hand. “Then, let A-Cheng come and ask him.” She cranes her neck to look for her brother but Jiang WanYin is currently talking to Nie HuaiSang. She tries to attract his attention but before she’s able to do so, Wen MinGuang appears in front of them. Instinctively, Jiang YanLi tightens her grip around Wei WuXian’s hand. She gulps. “Wen-dagongzi.”

Wen MinGuang smiles benevolently at her. “Jiang-guniang.” he inclines his head before turning to Wei WuXian. “A-Ying, I’d like to greet your fiance. Come with me?”

Wei WuXian releases herself from Jiang YanLi who reluctantly lets her go. Wei WuXian throws her a questioning look but Jiang YanLi smiles weakly at her. Yu ZiYuan, who apparently has been listening to their exchange, cuts in. “A-Li, let her go.”

With her mother already saying her opinion, Jiang YanLi can only nod and Wei WuXian squeezes Jiang YanLi’s hand before she rises and follows Wen MinGuang to GusuLan’s tables. They bow in greeting to Lan QiRen, then to Lan XiChen, before addressing Lan WangJi. “My father would like to personally congratulate the newly betrothed.” Wen MinGuang says, a smile on his handsome face. 

Lan QiRen smooths down his beard. His dark brown eyes flit across the room to where the QishanWen Sect cultivators are sitting before nodding his head. “Of course. We would be related, after all.” he murmurs before nodding his approval to Lan WangJi. Lan WangJi bows politely to his uncle. Wen MinGuang bows once again to Lan QiRen before turning to Lan WangJi then waves his hand to allow Lan WangJi to walk before him. “Please, Lan-ergongzi.” Lan WangJi inclines his head before taking just a step in front of Wen MinGuang while Wei WuXian beams at him.

*

As always, Wen RuoHan makes his niece to sit with him while Lan WangJi is left standing in front of them after they give their bows to him. This time, Wen MinGuang earned a good point in Wei WuXian’s heart for remaining standing beside Lan WangJi (and because the spot Wei WuXian sitting on is his place). “I heard Lan-ergongzi is going to stay here at Lotus Pier for some time?” Wen RuoHan asks, piling food in front of Wei WuXian.

“Ah, yes!” Wei WuXian answers for his husband. “So we get to know each other. But we already know each other, don’t we, Lan Zhan?”

Lan WangJi stares at his wife. Surely Wei WuXian remembers that their actual status still needs to be hidden? And by asking Lan WangJi this in front of her maternal family? Surely she remembers that Lan WangJi can not lie? 

“Nigh-hunts.” Lan WangJi answers curtly.

“Yes, yes! We often meet at night-hunts!” Wei WuXian chirps, seeming unshocked with Lan WangJi’s answer. By this, Lan WangJi understands that his wife knows what she’s doing. Wei WuXian has hinted that Wen RuoHan has suspected her of having a cultivation partner but Lan WangJi still has to wait and see.

Wen MinGuang snorts. “Figures.” He shuffles closer to Lan WangJi and lowers his voice but still loud enough so Wen RuoHan and Wei WuXian can still hear him. “I think my biaomei is sweet on you, Lan-ergongzi. She asked for you when she was hurt, you know.”

“Xu-ge! That’s not true! When was I asking for Lan Zhan? I don’t remember this!” Wei WuXian exclaims. There’s a tinge of pink across her cheeks. Lan WangJi can’t look away. “Lan Zhan, don’t listen to him!”

“I was there. Jiang WanYin was also there.” Wen MinGuang shrugs. “And you already call each other so familiarly. Aren’t the two of you too shameless?”

Wen RuoHan raises his hand placatingly. “They’re betrothed. It will do them well if they have endearment for each other. Go call him whatever you want, A-Ying.”

Wei WuXian beams, “Jiujiu knows me best!”

Wen RuoHan pats his niece’s hand. “So. How long will you be staying here, Lan-ergongzi?”

“Until before the new year.” Lan WangJi answers.

“Then spend the new year with me, A-Ying. We can go to Jiang YanLi’s wedding together from Qishan.” Wen RuoHan accepts another drink poured into his cup by Wei WuXian.

“I’d love to, Jiujiu. But I have to ask Yu-furen about it. My shijie just told me that Yu-furen would want to start preparing for my wedding so I’m not sure if I would be allowed to be away for so long.”

“Nonsense!” Wen RuoHan replies as soon as Wei WuXian finishes talking, slamming his cup down. Wei WuXian shuts her mouth and even Wen MinGuang is eyeing his father. “Who are they to forbid you to come and stay with your own blood? I can whisk you away to Qishan right now if I want to. You can also get married from there! Or not get married like I know you have wanted to. Or this young man can follow you if he wishes to, I don't care!”

“Die,” Wen MinGuang tries to pacify his father. “Of course the Jiang clan won’t do that.”

“Xu-ge is right.” Wei WuXian pats her uncle’s upper arm to soothe the man’s ire. “Of course I don’t care where my bridal carriage will depart from but Jiujiu, if you care for this niece, this niece will be happy to spend as many months in Qishan -- years, even!-- after my shijie’s wedding. How about that? I will even bring my husband with me.”

Lan WangJi once again bore his eyes to his wife, then to Wen RuoHan, who seems unperturbed by Wei WuXian’s mention of ‘husband’. If they are to go to Qishan right after Jiang YanLi’s wedding, they probably won’t be publicly recognized as husband and wife yet. This can only mean that Wen RuoHan knows about them. Then, he catches Wen MinGuang looking at his cousin, then to Lan WangJi, then to his cousin again before he smirks. Ah. Apparently they have revealed themselves in front of this one.

Wei WuXian then turns to her cousin. “Xu-ge. Hush, hush.”

Wen MinGuang is still smirking. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.” then punches Wei WuXian lightly on her upper arm. Wei WuXian hisses then returns the punch. Lan WangJi frowns and silently starts a resolution that once they are publicly recognized, he will put a strong suggestion to people around his wife to stop punching her in show of affection. Don’t these people know how to behave around a young maiden? 

Wei WuXian’s words seem to work as Wen RuoHan appears to think. “Fine.” the QishanWen Sect Leader says finally. “But you will stay for a full month.”

“Of course, Jiujiu.” Wei WuXian smiles. “Now, don’t worry about that anymore. Come, come. Drink some more.” She says sweetly, filling Wen RuoHan’s cup once again. “Xu-ge, you too.”

“Lan-ergongzi first.” Wen MinGuang says, nodding his head toward Lan WangJi, who stays still in his place.

Wei WuXian waves her hand, “Aiya, Xu-ge. Lan Zhan doesn’t drink. Leave him be.”

“How come he doesn’t drink?” Wen MinGuang looks genuinely perplexed.

“And they said I’m careless with my study.” Wei WuXian rolls her eyes. “It’s forbidden for the whole GusuLan Sect to drink, you know. It’s carved on a hill in Cloud Recesses along with 3000 rules.” She pours the wine into Wen MinGuang’s cup then asks a passing servant to bring tea for Lan WangJi.

Wen MinGuang whistles softly. “However you’d survive over there, A-Ying?” He’s saying it like it’s an innocent curiosity.

“Hmm? I still can go to CaiYi to have a drink, of course.” Wei WuXian says casually. “I can’t drink inside Cloud Recesses but I can drink it outside. Right, Lan Zhan?”

Lan WangJi prefers it if she doesn’t drink. At all. “Mn.” 

“And it’s not like I will be there all year round! In Gusu, I mean. Jiang Cheng will be so lonely without me and of course I would like to visit my shijie. And you guys at Qishan. I also want to go and see many places.” Wei WuXian says excitedly, her hands move as she talks.

Lan WangJi regards Wei WuXian closely. This is the first he’s heard about this; that Wei WuXian wants to go travelling. Lan WangJi would like that too, if he’s being honest. The time they spent arranging places to meet during the past year has given him a glimpse of the joy of traveling, of how much he can see and learn and do for other people. This is not against any of GusuLan’s rules especially because GusuLan Sect regards education very highly and will never refuse a case no matter how trivial the case is. 

Early in his life, he had imagined that he would stay in Cloud Recesses, working alongside his older brother, giving Lan XiChen as much helping hand as he can to run the sect. Just like how Lan QiRen has been supporting Lan WangJi’s father. But he wants this now. He can do that, he thinks. Traveling, then come home to Gusu and help his brother from time to time.

“Mn.” he says, which makes the three in front of him turn to him.

“Lan Zhan? What are you ‘mn’-ing for?” Wei WuXian asks, mirth mixing with genuine curiosity.

“Would like to travel with you.” He says surely. 

Wei WuXian is looking at him for long seconds before her whole face turns crimson and she looks away, hiding her face behind Wen RuoHan’s sleeve. Because she can’t bear to look at Lan WangJi who is looking at her so earnestly and so resolutely like that. Her heart is beating fast again and her belly is twisting weirdly again. “Don’t say it like that, Lan Zhan! Warn a girl, will you! Aiya, Lan-ergongzi is so shameless.”

Lan WangJi is still looking at Wei WuXian even though half of her face is now hidden. “Mn.”

Wen RuoHan looks at Lan WangJi then makes a non committal hum. “Hm.”

*

“Can I trust you, Lan-ergongzi?” Wen MinGuang asks Lan WangJi without any preamble. He has left Wei WuXian to entertain his father and asked Lan WangJi to take a step outside with him for some fresh air (Wei WuXian sent him a warning glare but Wen MinGuang ignored it). They are now standing not far from the main doors of Lotus Pier’s main hall, still visible from inside.

Lan WangJi’s answer is diplomatic. “Trust is something to be earned.”

Wen MinGuang thins his lip and nods his head. “Wise answer. But are you trustworthy?”

Again, Lan WangJi answers flatly. “It is a virtue that we must strive to have.”

Wen MinGuang eyes the younger man in front of him. Wen MinGuang is several years older than Lan WangJi and certainly has much more experience and higher in cultivation. He has heard many things about the Twin Jades of Gusu. Their reputation is so high and respected, Wen MinGuang is with his father in thinking that all of it is exaggerated. That reputation clearly doesn’t mean a thing when one of them is apparently tied to his beloved cousin. From what Wen MinGuang concluded from the tournament, Lan WangJi is quite an excellent swordsman and his cultivation is high enough to be able to stand his ground against someone like Nie MingJue (Wen MinGuang is very sure about his own abilities but even he won’t say that he can take down Nie MingJue easily. Not to mention Wei WuXian will pout at him if he ever tries to). 

“How long have you been with her?”

“Close to a year.”

“.....Ah. So, you’re her cultivation partner.”

“Yes.”

“I don’t want to cause any unnecessary friction between our sects but you should know that just like how A-Ying and Jiang WanYin worship the ground Jiang YanLi walks on, my father does the same with A-Ying. So far, A-Ying has insisted that you have treated her well but let me say that I, too, kind of share the same view as my father regarding A-Ying. She is not to be refused anything of her heart’s desire. She is to be cherished and taken care of. Do not make any single mistake of erasing the smile from her face. I will know where to look for you and I am sure Jiang WanYin shares the same sentiments.”

In his 17 years of life, this is the first time Lan WangJi ever got threatened directly to his face. He doesn’t know what to think, what to do, or how to react. His grip around Bichen’s hilt tightens. Of course he knows how to treat his wife. There are rules and guidelines for it: One should always treat one’s spouse with utter respect. One should take care and look after one’s spouse. Do not think of one’s spouse in contempt. Duties in marriage are to be shared equally. It is forbidden to cheat. Be truthful, trustworthy, and reliable. Never argues with family because it does not matter who is right. And many more that Lan WangJi would be glad to recite for Wen MinGuang.

Does every man have to face this? To have at least two members of their wife’s family asking him to prove his worth and threatening his life in this way? He can not imagine he or his older brother doing this to anyone, especially not his elder brother (at least, Lan XiChen won’t do it this harshly). With the nature of their marriage, this is something that Lan WangJi never put into consideration especially because Wei WuXian asked for their marriage to be kept as a secret. Maybe he should talk to Lan XiChen about this. Lan XiCHen is friends with Nie MingJue and Nie MingJue is definitely the type to do things like this to someone who will marry his family members. Every family has their own tradition, Lan WangJi decides to go back to this fact then regards Wen MinGuang with no false pretense.

He does like Wei WuXian and as time goes by, he can admit to himself that he does care about her. He has married her so he will treat her as such. 

Lan WangJi relaxes his grip around Bichen’s hilt then raises both arms to cup his hands in a respectful bow. Wen MinGuang, afterall, is still his elder. “This WangJi understands,” he says solemnly.

Then Lan WangJi almost chokes when Wen MinGuang gives his back a hard slap. “Good! Now, let’s get back inside and drink-- Oh, no, you don’t drink. Well, whatever. Let’s get inside and play some games. You do that, don’t you? Look, that Nie-ergongzi is looking this way. I heard he knows many fun games. Let’s go there!” 

Nie HuaiSang squeaks and hides behind Jiang WanYin while Lan XiChen smiles proudly and makes a comment to Nie MingJue. His younger brother is making friends. How wonderful.

***

Chapter Text

One night, several months after Wei WuXian’s qi deviation, Jiang WanYin complains loudly about Wei WuXian always going out for a so-called ‘night-hunt’.

“Isn’t she still recovering? Shouldn’t she stay and recuperate properly?” He asks his parents hotly

At his son’s demanding questions, Jiang FengMian looks thoughtful and Wei WuXian almost dreads the change in his expression. She has obtained the permission to go for a night-hunt once a month to broaden her knowledge (and meet her husband but it’s a secret) and no one has said anything. Yu- furen doesn’t even begrudge her so Wei WuXian always can go very easily. She should’ve seen it coming that her beloved shidi will make a fuss sooner or later. Before, she always went to Qishan, and sometimes Qinghe, and Jiang WanYin always came with her.

“ Aiya , Jiang Cheng. It’s only once a month. Besides, I also go out to make sure that our borders are safe!” Wei WuXian tries to reason. 

Jiang WanYin snorts. “What are you doing that for? We have stationed competent cultivators around our borders and it’s not like there’s threat from other sects!”

“But isn’t it my duty as Head Disciple?” Wei WuXian steals a glance at Jiang FengMian. “You should do it too, sometimes.”

“Fine. Then, I’ll go with you!” Jiang WanYin declares so suddenly.

Wei WuXian gasps, “You can’t!”

“Why can’t I? You said I should go too!”

“Well, not now! One person is enough! Aiya , Jiang Cheng. Why are you making a fuss over me doing my duty?” Wei WuXian makes a face. “What would people say about us then?”

“You--!” Jiang WanYin stands up abruptly, almost knocking his chair off.

“Quiet!” Yu ZiYuan snaps. “A-Cheng, sit down! What are you doing? Wei Ying, know your place!”

“Yes, Niang .”

“Yes, Yu- furen .”

Jiang YanLi smiles gently at her brother and shimei. She pushes a bowl of peeled lotus seed toward them so the two have no other choice but share the snacks between them. 

“How is your body?” Jiang FengMian asks Wei WuXian after everyone seems to calm down enough. 

“I’m better now, Jiang- shushu .” Wei WuXian answers. Not too quickly but she does look at him with pleading eyes. 

Jiang FengMian nods. “Remember not to push yourself too hard. Find a physician and rest as soon as you feel unwell.”

Wei WuXian perks up. “I will, Jiang- shushu !”

Yu ZiYuan scoffs. 

*

That’s why the first thing Wei WuXian does when she arrives in Yiling (their destination this month) is to find something for Jiang WanYin. After renting a room in their favorite inn so she can leave her belongings inside the room, she heads to the market isles. She goes from one store to another, stopping at almost every vendor. So far, she got a vial of orange and lavender scented hair oil (Jiang WanYin loves his hair oils. He has many of them), a wooden comb, and she’s thinking of ordering some pastry to be delivered to the inn before she goes home to Yunmeng.

On her way to the pastry shop, her eyes widen in delight when she sees a figure of youthful elegance who is none other than Lan WangJi. When she’s about to lift her hand to wave at Lan WangJi, she realizes that he is not alone. Two female cultivators, also clad in the white of GusuLan Sect, are walking right beside him. Wei WuXian’s eyes widen and she approaches them without hesitation.

“Lan- ergongzi . What a surprise.” Wei WuXian stops in front of them and bows in a cheerful greeting. “JinYang- jie . TingTing. It’s been so long.”

The three cultivators in white stop and bow to her. “Wei- guniang .” They greet, almost in unison. 

Wei WuXian bows back. “What are you doing here in Yiling?”

“Night-hunt.” Lan WangJi answers curtly.

“Really? All three of you?” Wei WuXian inquires again with what seems like honest interest. 

The young lady who stands beside Lan WangJi, answers her. “I have an errand with my sister,” she nods to the younger young lady at her other side, who looks happy to see Wei WuXian.

“What about you, WuXian- jie ?” the younger girl asks.

“Me? Oh. Yiling is close to Yunmeng so I’m here to check things out. Maybe hunt some creatures while I’m here.” Wei WuXian smiles widely at them. “Have you eaten, JinYang- jie ? TingTing? I’m heading to a pastry shop right now. How about we all have tea there?”

Lan JinYang, the older of the young ladies, inclines her head politely. “We will accept your invitation.” She then turns to Lan WangJi. “Shall we meet at the inn then, WangJi- tangdi ?”

Wei WuXian turns to Lan WangJi too, tilting her head to the side. “But of course Lan- ergongzi is welcomed to join us.”

Lan WangJi gives a polite nod.  

Wei WuXian chuckles and wraps her arm around Lan JinYang’s elbow, steering them toward their destination. “JinYang- jie , it’s been a long time! How are you doing?”

“I’m in good health. Thank you for asking.” Lan JinYang answers. The way she talks is almost the same as Lan WangJi. It’s no wonder, really. All of GusuLan disciples talk very softly and politely. Lan JinYang also happens to be the star disciple between the female disciples of GusuLan Sect and she’s in charge of discipline of the female disciples. It’s safe to say that she’s Lan WangJi’s right-hand man, sort of. She’s two years older than Wei WuXian and a very accomplished cultivator too. 

Her younger sister, Lan TingTing is a year younger than Lan WangJi and has a cheerful persona. “We heard about your qi deviation a few months ago.” She comments. “Are you alright now?”

“Ah. Yes. All thanks to your Lan- ergongzi here.” Wei WuXian nods. “If he wasn’t there and helped me, I wouldn’t be here now. Thank you again, Lan- ergongzi .”

“No need.” Lan WangJi replies in a soft voice.

“We heard about that too.” Lan TingTing says. “It’s good that you recovered really well, WuXian- jie .”

“Your Lan- ergongzi help me a lot for that too.” Wei WuXian winks. She then laughs at the perplexed look on Lan JinYang and Lan TingTing’s face. “I’m only joking. I’m joking. Don’t take me seriously. Ah, we’re here. TingTing, I tell you, they have a really good osmanthus cake. You like that, don’t you?”

“WuXian- jie , you remember.” Lan TingTing says shyly.

“Of course I remember.” Wei WuXian replies with a wink and Lan TingTing blushes just slightly. Lan JinYang huffs silently.

A servant shows them to a table on the veranda on the second floor. Because none of them except Wei WuXian know the shop very well, they let Wei WuXian order for them. Wei WuXian asks for three pastries and tea for them to share.  

“Now, JinYang- jie , you never tell me what your errand is.” Wei WuXian asks after their order is served and Lan TingTing pours them tea. 

Lan TingTing hides her laugh behind her sleeve while Lan JinYang looks disapprovingly at her sister. “It is nothing big.”

“ Jiejie , how could you say this?” Lan TingTing says. “WuXian- jie , I don’t know if you have heard about this but my sister will be married next year.”

“What? JinYang- jie ! Congratulations! Wow! Which clan are you marrying into?” 

Lan JinYang’s jawline is tinted with a thin blush when she answers. “Do not speak nonsense, TingTing.” She then looks at Wei WuXian. “My engagement is very recent and our parents have not settled any date yet. My fiancé is not from a prominent clan but our ba zi matched. Have you heard of the YilingZhou Sect?”

Of course Wei WuXian knows of this sect as it is one of YunmengJiang Sect’s supporters. “Oh? So you’re engaged to Zhou SanJin?” Her eyebrows shoot up in interest. 

Lan TingTing nods enthusiastically. “Yes! Do you know him, WuXian- jie ?”

Wei WuXian shrugs. “Not that well. We met a couple of times. He seems to be a good guy. His cultivation is adequate, if I remember. Ah. Didn’t he go to Cloud Recesses too?” She directs her question at Lan WangJi who nods.

“Mn.”

Lan JinYang nods too. “We met at that time.”

“Really? Aaw, isn’t that so cute?” Wei WuXian bites on a piece of pastry happily then her eyes are directed at Lan WangJi. She’s about to say something but then closes her mouth again. Lan WangJi drinks his tea calmly. She wants to say that she first met Lan WangJi around the same time but of course everyone present knows about that so it’s a bit odd to bring it up. She may accidentally say something she shouldn’t say. These sisters in front of her are trustworthy and Wei WuXian got along well with them when she was in Cloud Recesses several years ago but she can’t risk it. She clears her throat. “So? You’re here to meet your fiancé? JinYang- jie , I don’t think it’s something a GusuLan disciple would do!”

Lan WangJi stares at her.

“WuXian- jie , you’re teasing.” Lan TingTing chuckles behind her sleeve. “The Zhou family invited my sister to stay with them for a month so they can get to know each other. I’m here to accompany her during her stay.”

Wei WuXian grins at the two then turns to Lan WangJi again. “I take it Lan- ergongzi will stay with you too?”

“I am to send them off.” Lan WangJi says.

“Ah. I see.” Wei WuXian doesn’t realize that her shoulders have been a little bit stiff and now feel a little relieved.

“WangJi- tangdi is heading this way so our father asked him to send us off. He will not stay with us. After my sister and I are received, he will go back.”

“I see. I see.” Wei WuXian nods her head. Her shoulders feel so much lighter now. She pushes more pastries toward the two. “Come, come. Finish these pastries. I don’t want to hold you any longer.”

“Ah. Don’t worry about that, WuXian- jie . We are actually early. We are not supposed to arrive before tomorrow so we’re going to spend the night at the inn here before heading to their mansion tomorrow noon.” Lan TingTing says. 

“Really? That’s good, then! I still want to catch up with you!” Wei WuXian beams.

“I do too, WuXian- jie !” Lan TingTing agrees cheerfully and Lan JinYang nods with a small smile.

They stay and talk at the shop for some time more before Lan WangJi gently reminds them that they need to find a room so they can rest before continuing their journey tomorrow. The YilingZhou Sect’s main house is located a few hours from the town they are in. Wei WuXian, still excited to meet old friends, cheerfully suggested the same inn as the one she’s staying in. She almost forgets herself when Lan WangJi asks for rooms to the laoban niang . 

The laoban niang , who by now has come to know Lan WangJi and Wei WuXian, is a bit confused. “ Gongzi , you want two more rooms?” She asks, eyeing Wei WuXian. “But your wi--”

“Ah! It’s for our friends there.” Wei WuXian quickly says before Lan JinYang or Lan TingTing realizes anything. “You know what? Just rent one more room, Lan Zhan. JinYang- jie and TingTing can sleep in my room.”

Lan WangJi looks at her for a few seconds before nodding his head and turns to the laoban niang , who is still confused but goes along anyway. Lan WangJi always gives a good tip so she won’t be saying no to him if he decides to spend a night separated from his wife. “Then, furen , I will arrange for another bed to be brought to your room.” she says.

The room Wei WuXian rents is the same room she and Lan WangJi always stay in when they stay in that inn. It’s quite a big room but only has one bed. This is not a problem because they are husband and wife. She forgets about this fact until the laoban niang informs her that their rooms are ready. Well, it’s no matter. The sisters can share the big bed while she will sleep at the smaller bed. Lan WangJi’s room is located on the opposite hallway. The laoban niang looks at Wei WuXian apologetically and Wei WuXian just gives her a confused smile.

“That laoban niang is really rude.” Lan TingTing comments after they settle in. They sit around the table in the middle of the room; Wei WuXian pouring them tea.

“Eh? Why do you say so? She’s always so accommodating. That’s why I love this inn.”

“WuXian- jie , she called you furen !” Lan TingTing says scandalously.

“Xiao Ting.” Lan JinYang chides her younger sister. They are not allowed to gossip or talk behind someone’s back. Although she quite agrees with her. 

Wei WuXian laughs and waves her hand dismissively. “It’s just how people in this area talk, TingTing!”

“Is that so?” Lan TingTing’s forehead scrunched in a mild frown.

“What? You think I would lie about this? Didn’t you notice even at the pastry shop earlier they call us this too?”

“I… did not notice.” Lan TingTing admits shamefully. 

Of course it’s a lie but Wei WuXian smiles anyway because they’re in Yiling, not in Cloud Recesses specifically. “Don’t worry about that. JinYang- jie , you’re going to live in this area in the future so you have a lot of time to adjust! We might sound a bit harsh compared to you people in Gusu but we’re very friendly people. I mean, look at me!”

Lan TingTing laughs. “I believe you, WuXian- jie . Then, before we depart tomorrow, I think you should teach us how to act like the locals!”

“Leave it to me!”

*

They have breakfast together the next morning and after that, Lan WangJi and his cousins depart for the YilingZhou residence. Lan WangJi settles the bill for the other room and the extra bed in Wei WuXian’s room. The laoban niang  is once again confused when she sees Lan WangJi and the two young ladies go. Wei WuXian stays downstairs for a moment, finishing her tea. The laoban niang throws her a pitying look. The two usually are so close, hovering around each other but since yesterday, they seem to be putting a distance between them. And now the husband left without her! The laoban niang loves good gossip, after all. Her husband finds her like this and chides her but she dismisses him with a clack of her tongue. What do men understand about this thing, really?

The laoban niang puts on a polite smile when Wei WuXian tells her that she’s going out to check around the area if anyone might need her help. She can see that the young lady looks a bit sad. Cultivator or not, being ditched like this by a husband is truly too pitiful. She makes sure to tell the chef to make Wei WuXian something extra delicious for her dinner later. That’s why she is quite surprised when the young cultivator comes back in the evening. He’s alone. The laoban niang informs him that his wife has gone out not long after he left and hasn’t gone back since. Lan WangJi thanks her politely and asks for a hot bath and dinner to be delivered to their room once his wife comes back. The laoban niang receives the money but snorts behind her back. Now you’re trying to win her heart back? She mutters under her breath. Really, young couples these days ah!

*

“Lan Zhan!” 

Lan WangJi looks up from the book he is reading. Wei WuXian comes in and closes the door behind her. “You’re back so soon! JinYang- jie and TingTing arrived okay?”

Lan WangJi nods. He takes an empty cup from the tea set on the table in front of him and pours tea for Wei WuXian. Wei WuXian receives it and drinks it in one gulp. Lan WangJi pours her another one. She downs it in one gulp again. She puts down her cup with a soft thud and refuses when Lan WangJi is about to pour her another. “I am only escorting them.” Lan WangJi says, observing Wei WuXian’s appearance as he does so. There is thick dust on some parts of her robes. 

“Eh? They let you go just like that?” Wei WuXian blinks. GusuLan is one of the Great Five Sects and Lan WangJi is the second heir so even though Lan WangJi is only escorting his cousin, the Zhou family should at least offer him dinner before he’s leaving. It’s the common courtesy. Unless Lan WangJi refuses them. “Lan Zhan, won’t they get offended?” Wei WuXian lowers her voice, sounding worry but her eyes are twinkling with mirth. “The great Lan- ergongzi really did that?”

Lan WangJi huffs indignantly. “I have an important matter to attend to.”

Wei WuXian leans in towards her husband. “ Aiyo , Lan Zhan. If you act like that, won’t the Zhou family think that the great Lan- ergongzi doesn’t really approve of this marriage?”

“Ridiculous.” 

Wei WuXian laughs then stretches her legs out. “Haaah. It was really a surprise, Lan Zhan! I didn’t expect to see them here! And with you! Why didn’t you say anything before huh? I almost ran my mouth and I didn’t even take a bath last night because I was afraid they would see this!” She pulls her sleeve down to reveal the white forehead ribbon tied around her wrist. “Ah, but it was nice to see them again! Eh? Wait. Lan Zhan, I remember something! When I was in Cloud Recesses, they always said that JinYang- jie will definitely be married to you! Yes. I remember it. Several girls were making a fuss about it and JinYang- jie made us copy the rules 10 times!”

Her eyes go wide, “Huh? When was this marriage arranged? Lan Zhan, don’t tell me you have told your Sect about us so that’s why JinYang- jie can’t get married to you?”

“Nonsense.” Lan WangJi looks away.

Wei WuXian pouts at Lan WangJi and she wants to say something but the laoban niang knocks the door. She comes with their dinner and asks Wei WuXian about her day so Wei WuXian smiles at her while she arranges the dishes on the table. The laoban niang gives them another look before telling them to enjoy their dinner and excusing herself out. 

“Let us eat.” Lan WangJi tells her and Wei WuXian huffs.

The dishes are all Wei WuXian’s favorite and each one is so red. Wei WuXian stares at the dishes happily and starts eating before she realizes Lan WangJi is picking slowly on the vegetable stir fry that has too many chilies in it. She eyes the dishes one by one then frowns.

"Aiyo , the laoban niang really is forgetful. I’m sure I have ordered a regular dish for you, Lan Zhan. Look at all this food. All of these have chillies in!”

“It is fine.” is all Lan WangJi says before putting the dish on the rice first before scooping it into his mouth. For every mouthful of the spicy dish, he eats two mouthfuls of rice. This way, his mouth and stomach won’t burn so much. Like usual, he continues eating in silence. Also like usual, Wei WuXian continues talking although she seems to have forgotten about Lan WangJi's marriage prospect and moves on to tell him about what she did during the day. 

Much later that night, after yet another session of exchanging spiritual energy, Wei WuXian sits up. Her hair falls around her shoulders and covers her breast. She takes a pillow and hugs it. "Say, Lan Zhan." Lan WangJi shifts to sit up too. He reaches for Wei WuXian's inner robe and drapes it around her shoulders before taking his own. "This is just out of curiosity but you must have received a lot of marriage offers."

"There are several." Lan WangJi admits. 

Wei WuXian nods. "Thought so. Lan- ergongzi is very eligible, after all." She winks. "None of them attracted your attention?"

"I do not know them." Lan WangJi says. 

"But isn't that how this arrangement goes? You pick one you're interested in and then if you like them, you ask them to marry you?" Wei WuXian tilts her head. 

"Not interested."

"Hmm." Wei WuXian draws her legs up and hugs her knees. "But you want to get married? I mean, if the thing with my qi deviation didn't happen. I understand that your brother has to marry but your uncle doesn't so I guess you don't have to."

" Shufu dedicated himself to education." Lan WangJi agrees. Besides, there is already an heir and a spare to ensure the future of GusuLan Sect for the time being. "I had not thought of marriage." He continues. "My study is not complete yet."

"Lan Zhan ah, Lan Zhan. You’re really this kind of person, aren’t you?” She chuckles. Her big silver eyes sparkle in admiration. 

Lan WangJi reaches out to take some strands of Wei WuXian's hair and rubs them between his fingers. "You?"

"Me? What about me?” Wei WuXian raises her eyebrows.

“Suitors.” Lan WangJi tugs on her hair gently.

“Ah.” Wei WuXian blushes for no reason but then she answers casually. “None.”

“Lying is forbidden.”

“Lan Zhan, whoever said I lied, huh? I tell you, there really is none. I heard that there are a few but Jiang- shushu or Yu- furen never told me about any of it. So I reckon they’re just gossips. It doesn’t matter if I marry or not, anyway. My duty is to YunmengJiang first and foremost. Well, now my duties should be to you but we’re not supposed to make this known yet so in the future?”

“Mn.” Lan WangJi agrees.

Wei WuXian looks at Lan WangJi for a second then she chuckles. “Doesn’t this make us the same, Lan Zhan? None of us was interested in marriage. At least, not yet, in your part. But look at us.” She leans forward, resting her chin on her knees. “Fate is such a strange thing.”

“Is this not good?” Lan WangJi asks, releasing Wei WuXian’s hair to tug around Wei WuXian’s inner robe.

“I didn’t say that, Lan Zhan. I’m forever indebted to you for saving my life so of course this is good. I’m alive and I have a very passionate cultivation partner, not to mention that he’s the second most desirable young master too!” Wei WuXian leans forward again, this time to bring her face close to Lan WangJi’s and scrunches up her nose cutely to tease her husband.  

“Shameless.” Lan WangJi mutters. The tips of his ears burn but he leans forward and gently bites the tip of Wei WuXian’s nose before pulling her to lie down. “Sleep.”

Wei WuXian yelps softly and rubs the tip of her nose but allows herself to be pulled down. She wriggles around for a bit before curling beside Lan WangJi, draping her leg and arm over Lan WangJi’s body. She shrugs her head under Lan WangJi’s chin. “See you tomorrow, Lan Zhan.” She yawns.

Lan WangJi blinks then feels his chest wam for a reason. He likes that. “Wei Ying. See you tomorrow.”

***

A soft knock on the door makes Jiang YanLi raise her head from her embroidery. She looks at the flickering fire of the candle on the table. She hasn’t realized that she’s been working for hours since dinner. With a soft sigh, she puts down her work then walks to answer the second knock. She smiles as she sees her shimei standing in front of her, hugging a pillow.

“Is XianXian having a nightmare?” She teases as she lets her in.

Wei WuXian pouts. “Shijie, don’t be like that. You’re going to Lanling in two days, right? I won’t get a chance to sleep with you again when you get back. You’d be too busy with your wedding preparation then!”

Jiang YanLi chuckles. “I will always make time for you, A-Xian.” She walks to the table to put her embroidery into a bamboo basket. It’s mostly done so she can go to Lanling with ease. Jin-furen invited her to stay at Lanling until before the new year and her mother approved of the invitation. Originally, she was to depart together with the LanlingJin delegation right after the Discussion Conference was over but Wei WuXian was hurt so Jiang YanLi postponed her departure to a week after that. 

“It will be so lonely without you here, Shijie.” Wei WuXian whines as she watches Jiang YanLi storing the bamboo basket containing her embroidery inside a chest. 

Jiang YanLi turns to her shimei and invites her to sit with her on the bed. “I’m sure with Lan-ergongzi here, you’d soon forget that I’m away, A-Xian.” She flicks the bridge of Wei WuXian’s nose with her knuckle.

“Shijie!” Wei WuXian exclaims with a blush. “I won’t forget! Shijie is Shijie and Lan Zhan is Lan Zhan! It’s not the same!” She grabs Jiang YanLi’s hands in hers. “Who would I ask for advice? Jiang Cheng?”

Jiang YanLi’s eyes widen. “Oh? Does A-Xian need some advice?”

“No. I just miss sleeping with you, Shijie.” Wei WuXian says, putting on her radiant smile. “You’re going to get married soon so I will use all the time I have to be spoiled by you, Shijie!”

“Are you a child, A-Xian?” Jiang YanLi laughs.

“XianXian is three!!” Wei WuXian raises her hand, exclaiming cutely. She then leans her head against Jiang YanLi’s shoulder. “Shijie, you like that pea--I mean, Jin ZiXuan, right?”

There’s a blush blooming on Jiang YanLi’s cheeks. “Why do you ask this, A-Xian?”

“Nothing.” Wei WuXian shakes her head. 

“What? Do you like someone, A-Xian?” Jiang YanLi looks down at her shimei. “Ah. But that won’t do. You’re already married.”

“I know that, Shijie!” Wei WuXian pouts. “And it’s not like I like someone. I mean, that kind of like.”

Jiang YanLi frowns, “Do you not like Lan-ergongzi, A-Xian?”

“I like him.” Wei WuXian admits. “He’s surprisingly very likeable.”

“But not that kind of like?” Jiang YanLi asks carefully.

“.....I don’t know.” Wei WuXian sighs. “I don’t even know how it feels to like someone. That kind of like. I like Lan Zhan but--” She bites her own lips. “What if I can’t come to like him like that, Shijie? Won’t it be awful if I can’t come to, to---I don’t know, love him, even?” She looks up at Jiang YanLi worriedly.

Jiang YanLi squeezes Wei WuXian’s hand. This shimei of her is really cute. Lan WangJi has been staying in Lotus Pier for a week and everyone can see that they get along really well regardless of them not knowing their true status. And haven’t they been married for almost a year and even regularly meet each other? Jiang YanLi loves her parents and she won’t ever say this out loud but she thinks that Wei WuXian and Lan WangJi get along way better than Jiang FengMian and Yu ZiYuan and her parents have been married for more than twenty years! 

“It will be okay, A-Xian. Lan-ergongzi is a respectable young master. I’m sure he will treat you well.” Jiang YanLi says.

Wei WuXian nods. “I know that, Shijie. Lan Zhan has been nothing but good to me.”

“So there really is nothing you should be worried about.” Jiang YanLi smiles assuringly. “I,” She blushes lightly. “The other day, A-Xuan told me he likes me too.” At this, she blushes even more. Wei WuXian gasps. “ He did ?” Jiang YanLi nods. “So, I’m sure Lan-ergongzi likes you too and together you can work to like each other in that way. Has he really never said anything? I know that Lan-ergongzi is not a man of so many words.”

Wei WuXian tries to search in her memory and shrugs. “Maybe. I did say I like him because he’s so good and he may or may not say that he likes me too? Ah, my memory is so bad for this kind of thing.”

Jiang YanLi looks exasperatedly at her shimei. “That won’t do, A-Xian. What if he said he loves you and then you forget about it? Or the other way around? Wouldn’t it be too cruel?”

Wei WuXian gasps. “No! No! There’s no way I would forget if he ever said something like that to me! And I definitely haven’t-- I mean, not that I-- No. There’s nothing like that….yet.”

Jiang YanLi covers her mouth with her sleeve as she laughs. Wei WuXian pouts. “Shijie, stop teasing me!” when Jiang YanLi lovingly pinches her cheeks. 

“Alright. In that case, I will also ask you for advice.” Jiang YanLi says after her laughter dies down.

Wei WuXian’s eyes go wide in interest. “Then, please ask me.”

Jiang YanLi blushes and she looks around as if she wants to make sure that there’s really no one beside them inside her rooms, which is absurd. Still, she brings her head close to Wei WuXian’s ear and lowers her voice. “I need advice on--” she pauses, blushing even more, “--dual cultivation.”

Wei WuXian blinks. Jiang YanLi withdraws and touches her hot face with her hands but she looks up at Wei WuXian again. Realizing what she’s asking about, Wei WuXian almost screeches. “Shijie? Why, why do you ask this?”

“A-Xian, not so loud!” Jiang YanLi hisses, putting a finger in front of her mouth. “It’s just-- the other day, A-Niang showed me this, umh, literature. On how to...pleasure my husband...in the bed chamber.”

Wei WuXian looks horrified. She does read that kind of literature but imagining Yu ZiYuan giving it to her daughter as a guideline to talk about Jiang YanLi’s wedding night is just so horrifying!

“I can only look at it for so long.” Jiang YanLi admits bashfully. “It’s so embarrassing because A-Niang said to come talk to her if I have questions.” Wei WuXian makes a sound like a dying cat. Jiang YanLi nods. “That’s why, I think, because you are already married to Lan-ergongzi, I think--” She doesn’t finish her words, letting Wei WuXian fill in for herself.

Wei WuXian never imagined that she would have this kind of conversation with Jiang YanLi! Her shijie is always so demure and proper and nice and sweet. This is not the kind of conversation topic that she should be having! Tian ah! But Jiang YanLi is asking so Wei WuXian there’s no way Wei WuXian can refuse her but what should she tell her about dual cultivation?

She adjusts her posture and tries not to meet Jiang YanLi’s eyes. “Wh, what do you want to know, Shijie?”

Jiang YanLi stammers too. “I, I mean, my cultivation is low so I wonder if it will work. Would it affect me not being able to give him pleasure?”

Ah. So it’s the theory side. She can do this. Wei WuXian awkwardly clears her throat. “No.” She shakes her head. “Dual cultivation is about creating balance so both parties need to work together to achieve that balance. If anything, it should result in an increase of your cultivation, Shijie. If not, then that peacock is only using you and if that happens, I will break his cock in two!”

“A-Xian!” Jiang YanLi can’t help but chastise Wei WuXian scandalously. Such a crude word!

“What?” Wei WuXian asks. “I definitely will! Although maybe Lan Zhan won’t appreciate me even touching another man’s...thing. I’ll have Jiang Cheng do it then!”

“Please don’t.” Jiang YanLi says painfully.

Wei WuXian scowls but has to acquiesce. “You’re right. Yu-furen will skin us alive if we do that.”

Jiang YanLi smiles strainly, nodding her head. She slips invisible hair behind her ear. She’s blushing again. “So, it doesn’t really matter? But the...literature talks about...technique?”

At this, Wei WuXian is speechless. After all this time and with all her knowledge after reading so many books on bedchamber literature (even making Lan WangJi read those books), in the end she always let Lan WangJi have his way with her. She contributes, of course, she can’t lose concentration when they’re really dual cultivating but most of the time all she does is just...running her mouth. Lan WangJi never says a word but he seems to like it if she rile him so much. The more shameless she is with her words, the more excited Lan WangJi gets.

She couldn’t, for the life of her, tell this to Jiang YanLi. She can’t and won’t imagine her shijie running her mouth and be as shameless as she does! And to think that she will be doing it with that peacock. No. Just… No.

“A-Xian?” Jiang YanLi calls, rather worriedly. “Is something wrong?”

Wei WuXian quickly shakes her head. “No! Nothing! Sorry. Umh. Well. That’s...true, I guess. I never really think about it. Tian ah.” She groans. “Shijie, it’s like this, just...take a deep breath and relax. And, and, and tell him if you don’t like something. Really, kick his ass if he forces you or something. Just, please read the book? I promise you it will help.” She doesn’t really know what else to tell her shijie.

Jiang YanLi considers her shimei’s words. “I think you’re right. There’s no use for me to fret about it, I guess.” She tries to smile although she still looks worried.

“Shijie, can I tell you a secret?” Wei WuXian says after a moment.

“Of course, A-Xian.”

Wei WuXian takes a deep breath. “I didn’t really remember what happened when-- when Lan Zhan took me. For the first time, I mean. I was in a lot of pain and I couldn’t even remember my own name. So, our second time is what I really thought as our first time.” She grins shyly. “I was still weak and I was so nervous. It didn’t feel really good because I was too tense and Lan Zhan he-- he tried his best and told me repeatedly to relax. Then I realized that he must have felt uncomfortable too. After that, I tried to do as he said. I mean, to relax. It wasn’t easy, I tell you. But then, it felt a little better. So… yeah.”

She can’t look at Jiang YanLi because even if they’re both women, it’s still too embarrassing to talk about this kind of thing. But then Jiang YanLi squeezes her hand and Wei WuXian looks up. Her sweet shijie is smiling at her. Now a little bit relaxed. Wei WuXian feels her shoulders relax too. Jiang YanLi leans forward to touch their foreheads together. 

“Thank you, A-Xian.” She whispers.

Wei WuXian squeezes Jiang YanLi’s hand back. “Let’s sleep, Shijie.”

Jiang YanLi smiles and withdraws. She flicks Wei WuXian’s nose gently. “Let’s. XianXian is three so she needs to sleep soo.”

“Mn! That’s right! Come, come. Pats XianXian’s head until I fall asleep, Shijie!”

Jiang YanLi rolls her eyes fondly.

***

Chapter Text

During his stay in Lotus Pier, instead of one of the usual guest quarters, Lan WangJi is placed in a private courtyard facing the lake. It’s small but the view is beautiful and the surrounding is quiet enough to his liking (the fact that the courtyard is close to where Wei WuXian’s quarters is located, is something that Lan WangJi feels grateful toward Yu ZiYuan). All disciples of GusuLan Sect are encouraged to observe their sect rules even when they are not in Cloud Recesses as much as possible. The rules, after all, are for the betterment of oneself and can be applied anywhere they are. So, Lan WangJi does everything like usual. He wakes up before dawn, meditates, does his morning ablutions, then spends his time reading or copying scripts as he waits for breakfast time.

Lan WangJi has requested that he is not to be treated as a guest. He will follow the schedule of YunmengJiang’s disciples and join the lessons there during his stay. When the bell rings signaling time for breakfast, Lan WangJi is already at the main dining hall. The first few days, his presence in the dining hall is such an oddity. In between lively chatter and sometimes rowdy behaviour, Lan WangJi sits quietly in perfect posture. Some of the disciples feel ashamed and try to follow Lan WangJi’s example. After all, this person is their Dashijie’s betrothed, right? So naturally, they also need to listen to him regardless Lan WangJi hasn’t said anything to them.

Jiang WanYin always shows up on time (because he is the Sect Heir and he needs to give good examples unlike certain Head Disciple) and takes a place beside Lan WangJi and doesn’t say anything because he knows GusuLan’s disciples are not allowed to talk during meals. So he talks to his shidi and shimei like usual. At first, it’s very hard for Lan WangJi not to remind them not to talk during meals but he considered that it’s not his place to say so.

“Good morning! How’s everyone doing this lovely morning?” Wei WuXian, as usual, comes in when everyone is about to finish eating. She comes in like a storm, laughing and teasing her shidi and shimei, while said shidi and shimei either laugh or whine loudly at her. Some even stop eating just so they can surround her and chat with her. Jiang WanYin just rolls his eyes.

After they got married and they started meeting each other in secret, Lan WangJi had tried to wake her up at 5 in the morning but to no avail. After trying to do this every day for a week for four months, Lan WangJi leaves her be. Now, because they are in Lotus Pier, Lan WangJi starts to eat much slower so he can still be there when Wei WuXian comes in for breakfast. Lan WangJi’s eyes also can’t move away from the sight of Wei WuXian being surrounded by younger disciples.

“Good morning, Lan Zhan!” She greets cheerfully, dropping herself rather unceremoniously beside Lan WangJi.

Lan WangJi only inclines his head.

“What? I’m invincible now?” Jiang WanYin grumbles from Lan WangJi’s other side.

“How can I not see you, Jiang Cheng? Okay, okay. Good morning to you too.” Wei WuXian says as she starts shoving food into her mouth.

“Do not speak during meals.” Lan WangJi says softly.

Wei WuXian pouts but she continues eating. She’s silent for a while, at least through half a bowl of rice but of course, she’s talking to Jiang Cheng again. The other disciples have started to tidy their bowls and chopsticks and leave the hall. The morning lesson will start an hour after breakfast. Lan WangJi puts down his chopstick as he has finished eating but he doesn’t move from his seat. Jiang WanYin finishes eating and gets up with his tray. “I’ll go first. Don’t be late.” He says to Wei WuXian.

“Ah. Ah. Wait. Wait!” Wei WuXian quickly shoves food inside her mouth again.

“Eat slowly. There is still time.” Lan WangJi chides gently.

Wei WuXian blinks at him. “Ah. Really? Ah, Lan Zhan. You eat so slowly and yet you still finish before me. Just wait a bit. I’ll just eat this and this. I will definitely not make us late for our lesson.”

“Do not be wasteful.” Lan WangJi reminds her softly.

“Okay. Okay.” Wei WuXian pouts again. Lan WangJi pours more tea for her and waits silently beside her as she finishes eating then together, they leave the dining hall as Wei WuXian’s chaperone for the day trails behind them.

Yu ZiYuan has assigned chaperone duties to the senior disciples of the sect. Each day, one of the shidi or shimei will follow Wei WuXian and Lan WangJi around. Wei WuXian rolls her eyes so hard at this but this needs to be done because in the public's eyes, Lan WangJi and her are merely betrothed, not a married couple. The only consolation is that Lan WangJi’s quarters during his stay in Lotus Pier is very near Wei WuXian’s own quarters. She can sneak into Lan WangJi’s room at night whenever she wants.

But it’s been two weeks and Wei WuXian hasn’t sneaked into Lan WangJi’s room yet.

It’s not that she hasn’t got the chance. The chaperone duty ends once Wei WuXian and/or Lan WangJi retreats to their respective quarters. So there are a lot of chances. Based on how Wei WuXian sneaked into Lan WangJi’s room before, Lan WangJi always leaves the door and windows unlocked, just in case. But Wei WuXian hasn’t come to his quarters yet. At some point, Lan WangJi considers if he should be the one sneaking in but decides against it. He doesn’t know the layout of Lotus Pier that well. He doesn’t want to make the mistake of entering the wrong rooms.

There is another thing. Jiang WanYin sneers that they always cling to each other like monkeys but Lan WangJi finds this to be entirely not true. Wei WuXian, surprisingly, is so well-behaved around him. Sure, she likes to turn and includes Lan WangJi in every conversation she has with anybody. She also always looks for Lan WangJi. Calling his name to cheer him on sparring sessions. But whenever they’re alone, she maintains a respectable distance between them. There are moments that she seems to forget herself and almost literally latches herself around Lan WangJi or clings to his arms but she will quickly catch herself and pull away.

Lan WangJi feels a little bit at a loss. In times like this, he usually consults books but this is clearly something that not any books or scrolls can help him. His brother is also not here with him. “You are a married man now, WangJi. I think it is no longer my place to step in whenever you have a misunderstanding with your wife.” Lan XiChen has said on the day he left his little brother in Lotus Pier. Lan WangJi clenches his fists.

Wei WuXian doesn’t seem to have anything that she’s upset or angry about. By now, Lan WangJi can tell if she’s sulking or upset, she will outright tell him or annoy him in revenge. This is different and Lan WangJi can’t put a finger on what it is. Wei WuXian still wears the red ribbon that he gifted her. Lan WangJi even caught a glimpse of the silk white ribbon under her sleeve. He begins to miss her warmth beside him, under him, on top of him, and around him at night. Her gleeful giggle, her bright smile, her sweet voice, her mischievous laugh, her sultry moan. He never thought that he would miss Wei WuXian this much with her around, more than when they only met once every month! Lan WangJi very rarely touches himself, opting to regulate and discipline his basic instinct through meditation. However, he has touched himself almost every night for the last three days. He needs to regulate himself more.

There is no Cold Spring in Lotus Pier but there are large bodies of water around the compound. Lan WangJi still remembers that little dock where he met Wei WuXian the night before the tournament. He thinks he also still remembers how to get there. Granted, the water is warmer and doesn’t have spiritual and healing quality but it will do. So, that night, after another day of being confused of Wei WuXian’s behaviour, Lan WangJi finds his way to that secluded little dock. That little boat is still there, too. Lan WangJi climbs inside it and begins taking off his robes down to his trousers. With careful and almost silent movement, he lowers himself into the lake.

The water turns out to be quite cold and Lan WangJi nods in approval. Definitely will do. The area around the dock is not deep and Lan WangJi is very tall. The water surface only reaches his middle in that part. He moves to conceal himself behind the boat, just in case someone walks by. He can feel the mud underneath his feet. After making sure of the firmness of the ground under him, he draws a deep breath and closes his eyes. He concentrates on the voices around him. Lotus Pier is definitely a very lively place. Even in this quiet place, Lan WangJi can still hear more sounds and senses more movements than in Cloud Recesses. The energy is so vibrant and abundant. He closes off the loud noises and focuses on the softest ones.

Then, his senses pick up movements; unhurried and light. His heart starts to pick up its beat. He waits with bated breath as the movement grows closer, clearly heading toward the little boat.

“Hm?” Lan WangJi hears a voice and his heart jumps in excitement. “Is someone there?” The little boat creaks and groans as someone clearly climbs into it. Lan WangJi looks up and a shadow looms from the bow of the boat. “Are you human or a ghost?” The shadow asks. Lan WangJi can’t help but to let out a huff and move so the person in the boat can see him clearly.

“Lan Zhan?!” Wei WuXian gasps. “What---How-- What are you doing? Are you swimming?” She clambers closer and Lan WangJi watches in horror as the boat tips over and sends her into the water. Wei WuXian yelps and Lan WangJi raises his arm just in time to prevent the boat from tipping further and falls on top of them. Water splashes everywhere and Lan WangJi’s upper body is now drenched too.

Making sure that the boat is steady, Lan WangJi looks around. “Wei Ying.” He calls when he doesn’t find his wife. She can’t be drowning, can she? “Wei Ying.” Lan WangJi calls again.

“Got you!” Wei WuXian resurfaces behind him and glomps around his back, her arms swung around Lan WangJi’s shoulders. Her warm breath is so close to Lan WangJi’s face and her soft breasts are pressing against Lan WangJi’s back.

It’s no use to quiet down his heartbeat so Lan WangJi just goes along with it. He clasps his hand over Wei WuXian’s and turns around. “Wei Ying.”

Wei WuXian laughs happily as she pushes her hair from her face. “Lan Zhan.” She’s about to say something when her eyes involuntarily looks down from Lan WangJi’s face. “O-Oh! You’re naked!” Wei WuXian seems to have just realized Lan WangJi’s bare torso.

“I am not.” Lan WangJi denies.

“Ah?” Wei WuXian looks further down. It’s dark so there’s no way she can see under the water to see that Lan WangJi is indeed not naked. Wei WuXian blushes as she looks up and looks away. She laughs, though; swatting Lan WangJi’s chest. “Look what you made do, Lan Zhan! A respectable young lady shouldn’t be looking at a man’s body! Good heavens!”

Lan WangJi stares at her as he touches her shoulder. “Wei Ying is my wife.”

“I--” Wei WuXian stammers, then she laughs to hide her nervousness again. “I know that!” She then looks at Lan WangJi as if she just realizes something else. “Lan Zhan. You remember this place.” She whispers in awe.

“Mn.”

“Wow! Lan Zhan, your memory is so good! It was only once and you remember!”

“Mn.”

Wei WuXian giggles. She’s still blushing. “Thank you, Lan Zhan.” She says softly.

“For what?”

Wei WuXian’s smile breaks beautifully. “Eh, did I not tell you? This is my favorite place in Lotus Pier!” Her pretty eyes widened in excitement. “I’m like this but I still need a quiet place to think sometimes! We have many docks like this, actually. Rarely or never used. But this one, I like it. It’s not far from my quarters and I always use it if I want to escape somewhere for a couple of hours.” She explains. “And the lotus here is exceptionally good! Right over there!” She points to a spot further in the lake. “I know! Why don’t we go there! I’ll pick some for you!” Wei WuXian states as she starts to take off her wet robes, leaving her thin inner robe and tosses the rest onto the boat. “Come, Lan Zhan!”

Lan WangJi follows her, swimming a few strokes behind her. The water feels just a tad colder but it feels so nice. They swim toward a group of lotus and Wei WuXian swims around it a couple of times before stopping. She pouts.

“What is it?”

“None of them are ripe enough.” She sulks.

Lan WangJi wants to smile. “It is fine. Wei Ying.” He swims closer to her and wraps his arms around her waist. “Another time.” He pulls her closer toward him and finds some satisfaction at being this close with his wife again. It feels like forever and Lan WangJi wants. He leans slightly forward, inhaling her scent.

Wei WuXian still sulks but she’s suddenly very aware of how close they are to each other, how their bodies are pressing against each other, how her heart is suddenly beating too fast and too hard against her ribcage. None of these are new. They’ve done this countless times. They dual cultivate, for heaven’s sake! But her heart seems to be having a problem in dealing with all of these now. It’s just so strange that now she’s suddenly so very aware of Lan WangJi: what he does, how he moves, the way he looks at her, the minute change of his mood, the warm scent of sandalwood coming from his skin.

Wei WuXian squirms but Lan WangJi’s hold around her is pretty firm. “Lan Zhan. Let go.”

Lan WangJi’s hold loosen around her although very reluctantly and Wei WuXian refuses to look at him so she misses the slight downturn on the corners of Lan WangJi’s mouth. They swim back toward the dock in an awkward silence. Lan WangJi helps her climb onto the small boat then lifts himself up. Wei WuXian picks up her wet robes and when she’s about to put it on, a dry one is draped around her shoulders. Wei WuXian turns. Lan WangJi already put on his robes and drapes his outer one to Wei WuXian. His golden eyes look at her stubbornly when Wei WuZian is about to open her mouth so Wei WuXian closes it again. She slips her arms inside the sleeve to wear the outer robe properly and rolls up her wet ones into a ball.

They walk silently toward Wei WuXian’s quarters. Apparently, Wei WuXian leads them through the back. They stop in front of her door and Wei WuXian turns. “Well. Here’s fine.” She says.

Lan WangJi stares at her.

Wei WuXian blinks. “Oh! Right! Your robe.” She moves to shrug Lan WangJi’s outer robe off her shoulders but Lan WangJi stops her. “Lan Zhan?”

“Am I not allowed in Wei Ying’s rooms anymore?” Lan WangJi asks, his tone careful and edging with worry. He has expected for Wei WuXian to open her doors and they would dry themselves together, maybe take a hot bath together. Isn’t this a good chance with none of Wei WuXian’s chaperones around? And literally no one is around but Wei WuXian clearly doesn’t want him inside her rooms.

Lan WangJi watches carefully as Wei WuXian gapes at him and stammering, trying to find an excuse. Lan WangJi feels something sink inside him but he still fixes his eyes on Wei WuXian. He needs to find out why. His brother is right. He is a married man. This is his wife. He can’t rely on somebody else to find what is wrong with her.

“Do you…” he swallows as he tightens his grip around Wei WuXian’s wrist. “...wish me not to come near you anymore?”

“What? What? Wait. Lan Zhan? Where did this come from? What are you talking about? I--” Wei WuXian stammers. “Oh heavens. You’re making that face again. No. No. Lan Zhan? Are you sad? You’re sad. Why are you sad? No, no, no, no. Fuck’s sake. Let’s, let’s talk inside okay?”

With that, she pushes her doors open and pulls Lan WangJi in with her. She tells him to sit down as she bustles around the room and Lan WangJi can only stare at her a little bit helplessly. Lan WangJi places each hand on each knee. He fists his robes. “Wei Ying.”

“Wait, Lan Zhan. I need--ah, damn it. Why is this so hard to take off-- Wait, okay?” Wei WuXian says from behind the privacy screen. Lan WangJi has his eyes fixed on the wooden screen. Soon after, Wei WuXian steps out, already wearing dry robes. She’s holding Lan WangJi’s outer robes. “Lan Zhan, you should get out of your wet things.”

The only wet thing on Lan WangJi is his trousers but Lan WangJi moves toward his wife anyway. He stops when he’s right in front of Wei WuXian and Wei WuXian steps aside to let him get behind the screen. Wei WuXian can hear rustles of fabric as she drapes her wet robes over the screen. Lan WangJi’s trousers follow suit. Then, Lan WangJi steps out, once again looking at Wei WuXian.

“Oh. I forgot you don’t have-- are, are you okay like that, Lan Zhan? Maybe you should go back to your rooms and---” Wei WuXian starts babbling again but then stops herself. She quickly looks at Lan WangJi in panic. “Ah! No! I didn’t mean that I want you to leave, Lan Zhan! I mean---your trousers. You don’t have one. Of course you can stay here. Without your trousers. I mean, you still have a trouser. But it’s wet. Umh. Hahahaha. Lan Zhan?”

Lan WangJi is putting on that face again. Like he’s sad but not really. More like, confused? Also sad. And a little bit lost? Has she mentioned sad? Wei WuXian can’t win against that face. It’s like she’s wounded a small animal except said small animal has very handsome features and is a hundred and eighty eight centimeters tall.

“You do not have to answer me.” Lan WangJi says carefully. “But you have to tell me if you are unsatisfied with me or with anything between us.”

“Unsatisfied---” Wei WuXian gapes. “Lan Zhan, What are you saying? How could you say these things? Me? Unsatisfied? With you?”

Lan WangJi looks even more confused. “You---Lately you always shied away from touching. We have not carried out our marital duties for two weeks. You also---” Lan WangJi gulps, his ears red. “You pushed me away earlier in the lake.”

Wei WuXian’s mouth falls open. The next second, her face turns very bright red. “That--- That has nothing to do with me being unsatisfied! About anything! You have to believe me, Lan Zhan!”

“Then….I do not understand.” Lan WangJi says silently.

“That’s-- That’s because…” Wei WuXian bites her lips. She really can’t explain what’s happening to her. She can’t explain why lately she blushes every time she thinks of Lan WangJi. And isn’t it strange to feel like this about your own husband? It’s so embarrassing because it’s almost like how those heroines fall in love with their love interest in those romance novels!

Ah?

Wait.

Is she--

Lan WangJi is still looking at Wei WuXian. He doesn’t want to pry and he doesn’t like doing it but this is important, isn’t it? He has promised he would try and do his best. He has given Wei WuXian his forehead ribbon. They have bowed three times. They are husband and wife. However, he still hates it seeing her struggling like this. Lan WangJi is fully aware that he’s very bad in social confrontation. He never has friends. The one who is good at this is Lan XiChen. What would his older brother do in times like this?

Gathering up all his courage, Lan WangJi takes a step closer and opens his arms to Wei WuXian. Wei WuXian likes hugs so hopefully, this time, she won’t refuse him. The passing seconds tick away awfully slowly and Lan WangJi almost drops his arms when Wei WuXian finally moves, leaning in very tentatively into Lan WangJi’s open arms. Releasing a relieved breath, Lan WangJi carefully wraps his arms around Wei WuXian’s body. He places his hands on her lower back.

“You confuse me.” Lan WangJi whispers into Wei WuXian’s hair.

“...Sorry.” Wei WuXian whispers back into the lapel of Lan WangJi’s robes.

“There is no need--”

“For sorry and thank you between us. Yes, I remember it. Okay, Lan Zhan. I won’t say it again.”

“Mn.” Lan WangJi tries to tighten his hold and Wei WuXian shrugs her face into the crook of his neck.

“But I’m going to make so many mistakes, Lan Zhan! I’m sure of it! I’m definitely not your ideal type of wife. So what if I did make a mistake in the future? How should I say I’m sorry then?”

“I am also not your ideal.” Lan WangJi rebuts. Then, as if he needs to say it, he adds, “We make amends when we make mistakes.”

“Rule number 567.” Wei WuXian can’t help from commenting.

“Mn.”

Wei WuXian raises her face in surprise. “Wait. I’m right? Lan Zhan, I was just saying it!”

“You are not wrong. It is a rule.”

“But I missed the number.”

“Number 53.”

Wei WuXian balks but then her face twitches and soon she’s shaking in laughter. “Tian ah, Lan Zhan! I really don’t know what to do with you! I like you so much, Lan Zhan! I really, really like you!”

The corner of Lan WangJi’s mouth is curving upwards. He gathers Wei WuXian close again. “I like Wei Ying too.”

Wei WuXian blinks. “Really?” Her cheeks are blushing again.

“Mn.”

“Ah, Lan Zhan. You’re just so good. You don’t have to say it just because I said it.” Wei WuXian sighs, finally wrapping her arms around her husband.

“Lying is forbidden.”

“I didn’t say that you’re lying, Lan Zhan.” Wei WuXian mumbles. “It’s just that my kind of like is very different from your kind of like.”

“Different?”

“Yes.” Wei WuXian is sighing again. She rests the side of her head against Lan WangJi’s chest. She can hear Lan WangJi’s heart thundering fast. Or maybe that’s hers. No, It must be hers. It’s just too good to be true if Lan WangJi’s heart is beating this fast because of her when they’re not dual cultivating. “Very different.” She mumbles.

Very gently, Lan WangJi places his big hand on the back of Wei WuXian’s head and presses her head closer against his chest. “Listen.” He tells Wei WuXian.

“Lan Zhan?” Wei WuXian is confused but does so anyway. She still doesn’t know what she should listen to. She can’t help but focusing on the loudest sound her ears can catch. Lan WangJi’s heartbeat. Wait. This is--- She listens again. Her own heartbeat can’t be this loud in her ears, can it? So, this is--

She looks up to Lan WangJi. Her husband is looking at her. His expression, as always, is hard to decipher. But Wei WuXian has been married to this man for a year and has been dual cultivating with him for nine weeks and more. Lan WangJi’s light golden eyes are looking at her softly and...affectionately? Wei WuXian has seen Jiang YanLi looking at Jin ZiXuan like this. She reaches up to touch Lan WangJi’s face with both hands. Lan WangJi’s ears are very red.

“Lan Zhan.”

“Wei Ying.”

“Lan Zhan!”

“Wei Ying.”

“You, you really---”

“Mn.”

“Lan Zhan!”

“Wei Ying.”

“It’s so unfair! So all this time you-- you---”

Lan WangJi tries very hard to look nonchalant. “Is it not good?”

“It’s not--- It’s good! Of course, it’s good! It’s just--- Lan WangJi, I really can’t believe you! How can you be like this? I’m your wife!” Wei WuXian slaps Lan WangJi’s chest, hard. Because she doesn’t know what to do.

“I am your husband.”

“Really? You like me? Like that? That kind of like?” Wei WuXian demands, pushing herself away just enough so she can look Lan WangJi fully in the face. “I tell you, Lan Zhan, you can’t just say it because I said it. It’s very serious for me. I told you I want to stay married to you but if you say it, you definitely will be stuck with me forever! No taking back. No turning back!”

Lan WangJi reciprocates her gesture, placing both hands on either side of Wei WuXian’s face. “Like Wei Ying. That kind of like. No taking back. No turning back.”

“You promise?”

“I promise.”

“Lan Zhan!”

“Wei Ying.”

“Er-gege, let’s go to Qishan. You have yet to greet my parents, haven’t you? I really want to introduce you to them!”

“They are not here?” Lan WangJi asks softly, endearingly. His thumb caresses Wei WuXian’s pretty cheekbones.

Wei WuXian shakes her head. “Jiang-shushu found me but RuoHan-jiujiu was the one who found my parents and he brought them back to Qishan.”

“Mn. Must greet your parents.” Lan WangJi nods.

“Yes, yes. We should!” Wei WuXian says happily and then she throws herself to Lan WangJi again. “Ergege, you’ll sleep here tonight, won’t you?”

“If you want.”

“Lan Zhan! Of course I want you to sleep here! I want to sleep with you everyday!”

Lan WangJi looks at Wei WuXian, determination makes his golden eyes shine. “Mn. Everyday.”

***

Chapter Text

Jiang Cheng,

I’m going to Qishan with Lan Zhan.

Wei Ying.

“WEI WUXIAN!!”

*

Qishan is quite a distance from Yunmeng; about ten days on foot. Lan WangJi admits that until before they got married last year, he rarely traveled except for night hunts and Discussion Conference. Wei WuXian’s face lights up and takes it as a cue to show many things Lan WangJi might have missed before and insists to forgo flying on their swords. “There are so many things to see, Lan Zhan!” she beams excitedly. “Jiang Cheng and I always go on foot whenever we go to Qishan or Qinghe. So I will show you around, Lan Zhan!”

“Mn.”

So they take a boat from Lotus Pier for a day before continuing on foot. Lan WangJi, aside from receiving many new knowledge about the area they pass through (and quite a handful of information on local wine because Wei WuXian gets extremely excited about this), finds himself falling a little bit more into his wife. Wei WuXian’s excitement brings glow to her eyes and flush to her cheeks. Traveling really suits her. Lan WangJi doesn’t really like being in a crowd and if he’s by himself, he would choose to walk as briskly as he can as to avoid people. He has learned to adapt to this, by walking through night markets with Wei WuXian during their rendezvous. He finds that he doesn’t really mind it, when he’s with Wei WuXian. It’s proven true now as they walk through towns and villages. He still prefers quiet places but he can endure it for Wei WuXian.

*

On the third day of their journey, as they pass through Yuncheng, they meet Xiao XingChen and Song ZiChen. Xiao XingChen’s face lights up when he sees them.

“Wei-guniang. Lan-ergongzi” Xiao XingCheng greets with a soft friendly smile.

“Xiao-daozhang, Song-daozhang.” Wei WuXian greets back as they make their bows toward each other. She smiles as brightly at them.

“What brings you to Yuncheng?” Xiao XingCheng asks in polite curiosity.

“We’re heading to Qishan. My uncle is requesting us to spend some time with him before the wedding.”

Xiao XingChen frowns in mild confusion. “Your uncle?”

Wei WuXian opens her mouth before closing it again as she realizes that Xiao XingChen, as everyone else, naturally isn't aware of her connection with Wen RuoHan. She nods as she smiles. “My late mother and Wen-zongzhu are cousins.” She explains.

Xiao XingChen and Song ZiChen look surprised but don’t say anything else. Lan WangJi respects them for it. Xiao XingChen then smiles again. “ So your wedding has been decided? Then I guess congratulations is in order.” He says as he bows once again, Song ZiChen mimicking his gesture beside him.

“No, no, no, no! That’s not what I mean!” Wei WuXian quickly stops Xiao XingChen, laughing. “I meant my shijie’s wedding in spring! Not my wedding. Goodness.”

Xiao XingChen looks embarrassed. He bows once again. This time in apology. “Forgive me for assuming. I thought that because Lan-ergongzi has won the tournament and that the two of you are now engaged--”

“XingChen does like a good love story.” Song ZiChen says almost in a flat tone but Wei WuXian, already so used to Lan WangJi’s own lack of expression, somehow can tell that he is teasing.

“ZiChen!” Xiao XingChen hisses, his cheeks flushed in embarrassment.

“Forgive us.” Song ZiChen inclines his head.

“No need.” Lan WangJi replies.

“Yes, yes. Let’s forget about it. Since we’re meeting like this, why don’t we have tea?” Wei WuXian points to a tea shop at the end of the street.

Everyone agrees to her suggestion and Song ZiChen makes a gesture with his hand to ask Wei WuXian and Lan WangJi to show them the way. People on the street naturally move to give the four cultivators a way. Yuncheng is near Lanling and another three days away from Qishan so cultivators roaming around is not a strange sight. But they are more familiar with the golden uniform of LanlingJin or the white and red of QishanWen so the four cultivators, two in black robes and two in white robes, are quite eye catching for them. Not to mention that their looks are so pretty and handsome!

A servant boy welcomes them when they enter the tea house. Lan WangJi asks for a more private space and the servant ushers them toward the second floor, to one of the verandas overlooking the street below. The veranda is cool and well-shaded. Wei WuXian looks around and nods her approval. They ask for the tea of the season and some snacks to go with it.

“How is your injury, Wei-guniang?” Xiao XingChen asks with genuine concern in his voice.

Wei WuXian unconsciously touches the side of her body. “Ah. I’m all healed. It was nothing serious. Thank you for asking, Xiao-daozhang. Anyway, what are you doing here? You haven’t said.”

Xiao XingChen and Song ZiChen exchange glances before Song ZiChen takes his turn in answering. “We have been traveling together since the Discussion Conference. We are also looking for a place to settle.”

“Oh?”

“We mean to form our own sect.” Xiao XingChen smiles.

At this, Wei WuXian exchanges glances with Lan WangJi. “YunchengSong Sect and YunchengXiao Sect?” Wei WuXian asks, bewildered. Two sects in one area is not unheard of although it will be a cause of concern about jurisdiction and everything else in the future. “Or is it YunchengSongXiao Sect? Ah! Not that it’s a bad name! I mean, it will be one of a kind. Right, Lan Zhan?”

Lan WangJi only inclines his head but he is curious too. Song ZiChen comes from a non-familial cultivation sect and Xiao XingChen doesn’t even belong to any sect. Both of them are now rogue cultivators. Although Wei WuXian’s suggestion sounds ridiculous, the two rogue cultivators really don’t look like they mean to form two different sects. Their relationship must be really good if they want to form one sect together and only let one of them take the name.

Xiao XingChen laughs with a blush on his cheeks. “No, no. It’s not like that, Wei-guniang.”

“Our sect will not take my name or XingChen’s name.” Song ZiChen explains. “Everyone who has potential is welcomed to join and train under us, regardless of familial ties. There will be no inner or outer disciples. Merely disciples.”

“Ah. So just like BaiXue Temple?”

“In that sense, yes.” Xiao XingChen nods. “We have not thought of any name yet.” He turns to his companion, who nods at his statement. “ZiChen and I are focused on spreading our names first and looking for a place.”

Wei WuXian nods, sitting back as Lan WangJi pours tea for her. They are not so far different in age but these two really are admirable in their pursuit. She takes her cup and raises it to salute her seniors. “In that case, I wish the two of you good luck.”

Lan WangJi raises his cup too and the other two accept in gratitude as they raise their cups. “Thank you, Wei-guniang. Lan-ergongzi.”

*

Before they go their separate ways, Wei WuXian insists that because she’s the one who invited them for tea so she should be the one who pays. Xiao XingChen and Song ZiChen really don’t stand the chance to refuse. As they wait for Lan WangJi as he settles their bill, Wei WuXian gets to ask Xiao XingChen the one thing she’s been curious about.

“Does every disciple of BaoShan SanRen leave the mountain at some point to travel the world?” Wei WuXian asks curiously. “I only heard stories about them and I only met two of BaoShan SanRen’s disciples so far!”

Xiao XingChen cocks his head, “Two?”

“You and my mother. Cangse Sanren.” Wei WuXian answers enthusiastically.

“Ah! So you are--”

Wei WuXian’s smile goes widers. “I should call you Shishu.”

“Ah.” Xiao XingChen laughs, blushing slightly. “It’s a bit embarrassing that I have such a magnificent martial niece as you are and to think I just participated in a tournament to win your hand!”

“It is a pity that XingChen lost,” Song ZiChen supplies.

“ZiChen.” Xiao XingChen hisses. “Please forgive him, Wei-guniang. I may be your Shishu but I definitely still have much to learn. My opponents yesterday were way above me.” He bows humbly.

“You’re too humble, Shishu.” Wei WuXian chuckles. “I’m only sorry that I didn’t get to watch the whole thing.” She then turns to Song ZiChen, “Song-daozhang, I’m sorry about your incident.”

“No need.” Song ZiChen shakes his head. “It was done. I didn’t regret anything.”

Xiao XingChen looks at his friend proudly. “ZiChen is always just.”

Wei WuXian nods in agreement. She wants to say something else but Lan WangJi has joined them again. “I would love to talk more but I’m afraid we have to say goodbye here. I hope we’ll be able to meet again in the future. Or, if you’re still wandering, do stop by at Nightless City. I’m sure my uncle will welcome you there.”

“Wei-guniang,” Xiao XingChen says before Wei WuXian has the chance to give her bow. “I’m afraid I have nothing much to tell you, in regards to my shijie. I was still very little when I entered my master’s tutelage and not long after, my esteemed shijie left the mountain. One of my master’s rules is once we go down the mountain, we cannot go back. I want to say I know my esteemed shijie but I can not.”

Wei WuXian looks a bit crestfallen. She has heard many stories about her mother from Wen RuoHan, of course but all of those are mostly childhood stories. Wen Ju left her clan and sect when she turned 16 and disappeared for several years before she appeared again as Cangse Sanren, a strong rogue cultivator. Jiang FengMian rarely talked about his friends because apparently, it still pains him to talk about them so Wei WuXian never asked him. She did ask him. Once. Jiang FengMian had this very sad look on his face then so Wei WuXian hugged him and never asked again. She takes a deep breath and looks up with a smile. “That’s understandable. We are close in age, after all.”

Xiao XingChen nods and bows to her. “Then, have a safe journey.”

Song ZiChen bows as well. “Have a safe journey.”

“Thank you. Both of you, as well.” Wei WuXian returns their bow. Lan WangJi does the same.

After they walk for several steps, Wei WuXian turns to look over her shoulder at Xiao XingChen and Song ZiChen once again. They are already deep in conversation with one another again. Wei WuXian feels a bit envious about the good chemistry and aura between them. Like, there’s some sort of peacefulness between them. The way Song ZiChen is looking at Xiao XingChen is really soft and fond, too. She wonders if she and Lan WangJi are also like that.

Hm?

Wait.

Why is she comparing them to her and Lan WangJi? It’s not like Xiao XingChen and Song ZiChen are married couple like Lan WangJi and her.

Hmm?

Wei WuXian shakes her head. It is too confusing!

“What is it?” Lan WangJi asks, out of concern.

“Nothing.” She says but she doesn’t want to lie to Lan WangJi and because she is practically a part of GusuLan Sect now, lying is forbidden, so she says again. “Lan Zhan, do you think they’re--”

Lan WangJi waits but Wei WuXian doesn’t seem to be able to bring herself to finish her sentence. For a strange reason, Lan WangJi looks thoughtful but the tips of his ears are flushed red. “Do not be nosy.”

Wei WuXian gapes at him. “What? Lan Zhan? What do you mean? Is that even a rule? Lan Zhan, wait!”

*

It’s almost dusk when they finally reach Nightless City. The guards at the gate naturally recognize Wei WuXian. Even if they don’t, the red jade token dangling from her sash tells them she's part of the main family. Wei WuXian smiles and nods at them. Two of them immediately escort them in. A female disciple welcomes them at the receiving hall and Wei WuXian beams as she sees her.

“Qing-jie!” She runs and almost throws herself at the female cultivator but she catches Wei WuXian by her elbows to stop her.

“WuXian.” The female disciple greets back. She looks like she has a permanent scowl on her forehead but her eyes are fond as she looks at Wei WuXian. She then turns to Lan WangJi. “This is…”

“Ah. Lan Zhan, meet Wen Qing. She’s the best physician in the world! Qing-jie, this is Lan Zhan. Lan WangJi.” Wei WuXian introduces them cheerfully. “But of course you know who he is, Qing-jie. After all, who hasn’t known about the esteemed Lan-ergongzi, right?”

Wen Qing decides to ignore Wei WuXian and makes a polite curtsy at Lan WangJi. “Lan-ergongzi. Welcome to Nightless City.”

Lan WangJi replies with an equally polite bow. “Wen-guniang.”

“The servants are preparing your rooms for you, WuXian. You should know to at least send a message, WuXian.” Wen Qing chides, to which Wei WuXian only grins at. “Let’s have some tea first while you wait. Please, come this way, Lan-ergongzi.”

Lan WangJi nods but he lets Wen Qing and Wei WuXian walk before him before following them further in. Wen Qing brings them to a room that opens to a small garden. Tea is already brewing on the table for them and Wen Qing serves it to them. “This tea is good for fatigue.” She says passingly. “Sip slowly and hold it in your throat for five seconds before swallowing.” She shows them how to drink the tea. Lan WangJi follows obediently. To his surprise, the tea tastes quite good. Its warmth spreads and stays as he drinks it. Lan WangJi wonders if he can ask Wei WuXian to ask Wen Qing for it before they go home. His uncle will definitely appreciate this tea.

Across the table, Wen Qing silently but very demandingly asks Wei WuXian to place her hand on her open palm.

“Aiya, Qing-jie. I’m okay! And the head healer has told me so!” Wei WuXian whines.

“Well, he is not me.” Wen Qing insists pointedly.

Lan WangJi would have winced if he’s anyone else at the proud declaration even though she does have a reason to be. Lan WangJi has heard of her reputation and abilities, as well as her position as Wen RuoHan’s head physician. He looks at his wife, who finally relents under Wen Qing’s glare. Wei WuXian lets her check her pulse and meridians while looking back helplessly at Lan WangJi but Lan WangJi only takes another sip of his tea. After all, it is not bad to have another physician checking on Wei WuXian’s condition.

When Wen Qing pulls back and releases Wei WuXian’s hand, she looks quite satisfied. “You’re fine.” She states.

“I told you!” Wei WuXian exclaims. “What is this with people not believing me?”

Wen Qing rolls her eyes at Wei WuXian. She pours more tea into Wei WuXian’s cup. “You’re lucky to have a cultivation partner. Most people will take longer to go back in shape this fast.”

Wei WuXian blushes while Lan WangJi can feel the tip of his ears burn. He very pointedly refuses to look at Wen Qing and focuses on his cup. “Qing-jie!” Wei WuXian slaps Wen Qing’s knee. “What are you talking about?”

Wen Qing looks at Lan WangJi then at Wei WuXian again. She lowers her voice as she leans closer toward Wei WuXian. “I’m sorry. Is it not him?”

“Qing-jie!!” Wei WuXian exclaims, scandalized.

Wen Qing blinks. “Then, it’s him?”

“Of course it’s him!”

“You don’t need to shout.” Wen Qing leans back and straightens her posture. She nods courteously at Lan WangJi. “Congratulations.”

Lan WangJi can only nod in return. Wei WuXian’s cheeks are blushing red and she refuses to look at either Lan WangJi or Wen Qing while Wen Qing looks like nothing has happened, casually drinking her tea while asking Wei WuXian about their journey. It seems that they don’t have to pretend while they’re in Nightless City. Here, the term ‘cultivation partner’ seems to be a common thing and not a big deal at all. In that case, Lan WangJi thinks he doesn’t need to hold back either. He reaches out a hand toward Wei WuXian, which she gladly takes, and squeezes her hand warmly.

Wen Qing tells them that Wen RuoHan is currently in seclusion and will come out in three days. Wen MinGuang is on patrol while she can’t really tell where Wen MinFeng is, probably gallivanting with one of his concubines. Apparently, this is a source of Wen RuoHan’s irritation lately. Wen RuoHan only has two sons and he loves them dearly but his second child, Wen Chao, courtesy name MinFeng, lately has been the cause of a headache for him. Wen MinFeng just took a new concubine a few months back. The girl used to be Wen MinFeng’s formal wife’s maid. Not satisfied with her situation and seeing that Wen MinFeng apparently likes her pretty face, she climbed onto his bed one night and the next day, she’s Wen MinFeng’s newest concubine. What’s irritating is that she starts to act like she’s the formal wife, inserting herself in every formal event and whatnot, even exerting power that should only be enjoyed by the formal spouse.

The girl, called Wang LingJiao, is not a cultivator but she takes great pleasure in brandishing a hot iron stamp at people who she deems dare to disobey her. Wen MinFeng indulges her and doesn’t do anything about it. Wen RuoHan is only aware of it when Wen MinFeng brought her for the QiXi banquet, causing his wife to lose face in front of everyone present. The next day, Wen RuoHan bestowed all of his sons’ wives and concubines with pearls and silks. Except Wang LingJiao didn’t receive any. On her insistence, Wen MinFeng went to ask this to his father and Wen RuoHan said to him, “Isn’t she your wife’s maid? You should confront about her reward to your wife instead of me.”

“Have you heard of YingchuanWang Sect?” Wen Qing asks.

Wei WuXian turns to Lan WangJi because she hasn’t heard of it. Lan WangJi also never heard of it. Wen Qing nods. “I don’t blame you. It’s very small and formed only a few months ago. They declare a pledge as our ally but we have yet to see their capabilities yet.”

Wei WuXian looks surprised. How small is it and does it not have any outstanding cultivator so it didn’t get invited to the Discussion Conference? “I mean I should know! I helped Jiang-shushu make the list!”

“Their sect leader used to be a disciple of BalingOuyang. He very much wanted to form his own sect but his cultivation is not high and his skills are so mediocre so he barely has any reputation. More importantly, he didn’t have the money.” Wen Qing takes a moment to pause. “He’s Wang LingJiao’s fraternal cousin.”

Wei WuXian winces. “My uncle must be unhappy.”

“‘Unhappy’ is an understatement.” Wen Qing says rather gravely. Lan WangJi starts to wonder if dramatic flare runs in this family.

Wei WuXian shrugs. “Well, it seems like I come at the right time, then!”

At this, Wen Qing smiles. “Please do amuse him while you’re here, WuXian.”

“Leave it to me, Qing-jie!”

A servant appears at the door, announcing that Wei WuXian’s rooms are ready so Wen Qing tells them to take a rest and will see them at dinner.

“Let’s rest first for today, Lan Zhan. We’ll go and greet my parents tomorrow.” Wei WuXian says as she leads the way towards her rooms.

Lan WangJi agrees. He is not very tired but it will be nice to have a quiet night alone with just the two of them. He allows Wei WuXian snaking an arm around his own, feeling her drawing closer and pressing against his side. It’s a nice feeling, especially after their confession.

“Hey, Lan Zhan.”

“What is it?”

“Do you think you’ll take concubine, or even another wife, in the future?” Wei WuXian asks. She sounds like she’s trying to be as conversational as she usually is.

Lan WangJi answers without hesitation. “No.”

Wei WuXian clacks her tongue. “But you can’t tell, can you? What if you met someone who is more your type in the future, huh? Wouldn’t you want to marry her?”

Lan WangJi says again. More firmly. “No.”

“Aiya, Lan Zhan. You’re still very young!”

“I already have Wei Ying.” Lan WangJi emphasizes. That Wei WuXian even considers that he would take a concubine is so baffling. “Men in our clan very rarely take another wife or concubine.” He adds in an attempt to assure her.

Wei WuXian hums. “Okay.”

Lan WangJi doesn’t like the sound of it. Why does she suddenly feel insecure? Only because of the story of Wen MinFeng’s new concubine? Isn’t this common in the Wen Clan? Wen RuoHan has two. Wen MinGuang, who is close with Wei WuXian, also has a concubine. “Wei Ying.”

“Ah. Here we are!” Wei WuXian exclaims, pointing to a courtyard in front of them. She then turns to dismiss the servant who has been following them. “We’ll be okay for tonight. If I need anything, I’ll call for you.”

“Yes, Xiaojie.” The servant bows and leaves.

The courtyard is lovely and judging by the size, Wei WuXian really is considered part of the main family. The courtyard is, after all, where she always stays whenever she is in Qishan. Lan WangJi postpones admiring the courtyard in order to pull Wei WuXian inside and kisses her as soon as he closes the door behind them.

Wei WuXian melts into the kiss very quickly. She throws her arms around Lan WangJi’s shoulders and clings to him as she opens her mouth. There’s an urgency in her kiss and Lan WangJi strives to sooth it. His hands are firm around her waist and along her back. Lan WangJi bites Wei WuXian’s lower lip before he pulls away, golden eyes locked with grey ones. “I have only one wife.” He states in not so a whisper, voice steady and resolute. “No need for others.”

Wei WuXian feels her knees weakening as she melts in Lan WangJi’s arms. “Okay.” This time, she sounds more convinced. “Okay, Lan Zhan. I only have one husband too. His name is Lan WangJi. The handsome Lan-ergongzi. My Lan Zhan.”

“Mn. Mark your words.” Lan WangJi leans in again, mouthing along Wei WuXian’s jaw.

“Lan Zhan. Xianggong. Bring me to bed.” Wei WuXian says seductively in front of Lan WangJi’s ear and Lan WangJi doesn’t even hesitate to fulfil her wish.

***

Chapter Text

After their confession, Lan WangJi develops a new habit: dropping gentle kisses on Wei WuXian’s face before leaving the bed. He does this every morning and he does so this morning. After gathering all his focus, he basks at the feeling of Wei WuXian’s soft body draping his sides. He turns his head slowly and presses his lips on Wei WuXian’s forehead. He moves down to her eyelids and cheeks. He watches silently as Wei WuXian’s eyelashes quiver. She stirs, eyes blinking open only to close again as she throws her arms around Lan WangJi’s neck and pulls him for a proper kiss.

“Good morning, Wei Ying.” Lan WangJi says, voice a bit husky, after giving that gentle bite on Wei WuXian’s lower lip.

“Lan Zhan, good morning.” Wei WuXian greets back, voice still heavy with sleep but full of mirth nonetheless. She leans in again, nuzzling their noses together.

Lan WangJi slips some hair behind Wei WuXian’s ear. “Go back to sleep?”

Wei WuXian hums. “I want to but…” She sighs. “No. I better get up. Many things to do.”

“Mn.” Lan WangJi agrees. He gives Wei WuXian a quick kiss on her forehead once again before gently disentangling himself from Wei WuXian. He sits up to gather his hair and let it fall over one shoulder. Silently, he starts his morning routine. After washing his face, he takes the water basin over for Wei WuXian. Wei WuXian is still on the bed but she’s sitting up, rubbing her eyes with the back of her hand, yawning.

“Wash your face.” Lan WangJi says, placing the basin beside Wei WuXian on the bed.

“Mn.” Wei WuXian hums, sleepily taking the damp towel from Lan WangJi’s hand while Lan WangJi goes to bring her some drinking water. “Go ahead, Lan Zhan. No need to wait for me.” Wei WuXian says, taking the cup of water.

Lan WangJi nods. He puts on his outer robe and goes outside. Meanwhile, Wei WuXian finishes washing her face and drinks her water. She’s unusually docile when she has to go up early. As a Head Disciple, she does have to wake up early sometimes, especially when Jiang FengMian or Yu ZiYuan requires her to go somewhere with them and they need to leave early. Due to that, she usually sleeps in until she really has to wake up before Jiang WangYin comes knocking at her door.

Done with her morning ablution, she goes and finds Lan WangJi meditating in a headstand at the veranda. Sliver of morning sunlight falls on Lan WangJi’s firm figure. His silky black hair pools around his forearms as he balances on his head. His eyes are open and looking to one point ahead. Wei WuXian sits down beside him. Meditating in the morning is also something she rarely does (she did when she went to study in Cloud Recesses but even after a year, that habit doesn’t get to stay). It’s still some time before breakfast too, so she has time to spend and because she likes spending time with Lan WangJi, meditating doesn’t sound so bad as long as she does it with Lan WangJi.

A moment later, Lan WangJi takes a really deep breath and slowly comes down from his headstand. He arranges himself gracefully in lotus position beside Wei WuXian. His eyes are now closed. Wei WuXian turns to him. “I know you always do this, Lan Zhan, but must you do it in that position?” She asks, out of curiosity.

“Mn.”

“Why?”

“To clear the mind.” Lan WangJi answers, eyes still closed.

“Is that so? Is that why you always look so calm and focused? Does everyone in Cloud Recesses do this? Wait. Do I have to do this too when I come to live there?” Wei WuXian grimaces.

“It is beneficial.” Lan WangJi opens his eyes and inclines his head. “At least one incense stick everyday.”

Wei WuXian gasps dramatically then shakes her head. “No way. I won’t be able to hold it that long.”

Lan WangJi only gives her a look but he does note to coax Wei WuXian to try and do it later on. For now, they need to start getting ready. Lan WangJi stands up and offers his hand to Wei WuXian who takes it gleefully.

As Wei WuXian steps out from behind the privacy screen, Lan WangJi feels like his breath is being stolen away. Wei WuXian is wearing a set of new robes. It’s not the colour she usually wears on her. It’s still tight fitting as she likes it but instead of black and red, this one is blue like the sky in summer with lotus flowers embroidered along the hem. Her sash is white, accentuating her trim waist, the YunmengJiang’s clarity bell and QishanWen red jade pendant hanging from it neatly (he can’t help imagining the GusuLan jade token to be hung there too. He should write to Lan XiChen about this as soon as possible). Long thin fabric drapes over each shoulder, held in place by intricate embroidery on each shoulder. Her wrist guards are also white and Lan WangJi’s eyes widen for a second as he can recognise the forehead ribbon is tied over the left one.

Of course. In the public's eyes, they are now a couple meant to be married soon. Even though the forehead ribbon is usually given to a spouse after marriage, no one will dispute that Wei WuXian owns it now. On the contrary, by allowing this, both of their Sects are truly honoring the alliance and union. Lan WangJi takes a deep breath as he feels his chest expands by this. If only they know that Wei WuXian is already rightfully his.

“What?” Wei WuXian raises her eyebrows. Her hair is pulled in half updo, with little braids on each side. Her red ribbon and the jade hairpin holds her hair in place.

Lan WangJi takes a step very close to his wife, one hand outstretched to run along Wei WuXian’s hair that falls freely on her back. His hand wraps around Wei WuXian’s left wrist, his thumb deftly caressing the forehead ribbon tied there. “Beautiful.” He says reverently. His golden eyes turn a shade darker as he drinks in Wei WuXian’s overall look.

Hearing it, Wei WuXian glows. The high of her cheeks also turns slightly red but that makes her look even more adorable. Lan WangJi caresses her cheek with wonder in his eyes. One arm goes around Wei WuXian’s waist, he pulls her close and kisses her. Wei WuXian is more than happy to return the kisses but then Lan WangJi’s hold turns a bit tighter and his kisses deeper.

“Lan Zhan. We..mn...we have to..mmph…”

“Mn.”

“...breakfast…”

“Mn.”

“...................Lan Zhan…”

“..........Mn.”

The ancestral hall of QishanWen, just like any ancestral hall of any great clan, is grand. Located at the heart of the Palace of Sun and Flames, its roof is so high it looks like it almost touches heaven. The hall is somber, lit by candles and lanterns bearing the sect’s emblem. The scent of incense hangs heavily in the air. Wei WuXian and Lan WangJi walk in silently, bringing offerings of fruits and pastries in their hands. Wei WuXian leads the way, directly heading to the right side of the hall where two particular tablets are placed. Daughter of Wen family, CangSe SanRen, Wen Ju side by side with son in law of Wen family, Wei ZhangCe, Wei Dao.

After placing the offerings and burning the incense, they kneel side by side in front of the tablets. “Lan Zhan, let’s make our bow.” Wei WuXian says, smiling at Lan WangJi, who nods.

They bow three times, to show filial piety. After that, Wei WuXian gathers her palms in front of her chest, staring at her parents’ tablets. “Die, Niang, I promised that I will bring my husband here someday, right? I’m sorry that it took this long but here we are now. This is Lan Zhan, Lan WangJi. Isn’t he handsome? You wouldn’t think I’d catch such a handsome husband, would you? Ah, but of course he’s more than that. If you met any of his ancestors, maybe they can vouch on how wonderful Lan Zhan is. Die, Niang, please bless our marriage.”

Lan WangJi’s ears are red by the time Wei WuXian finishes her greetings and bows once more. Sometimes he feels his wife is too much but he finds that he doesn’t mind that. Especially not now when said wife is wearing the colour of his clan’s emblem to greet her parents. He then fixes his gaze to the two tablets in front of them before raising his arms in a bow. “WangJi greets Yuefu and Yuemu.”

“And very polite, too. I tell you.” Wei WuXian beams.

“Wei Ying.” Lan WangJi finally can’t help stop himself from chiding his wife. Gently, though, because they are in front of Wei WuXian’s parents and her family’s ancestors.

“But it’s true!” Wei WuXian defends herself. “Die, Niang, let me tell you. Even Yu-furen approves of Lan Zhan so much! Ah, Lan Zhan. Let me praise you in front of my parents, okay? They need to be happy about you or else how are we going to get their blessing, right?”

Lan WangJi only looks at her and bows once again to Wei WuXian’s parents. “Wei Ying is very good. This WangJi is fortunate to be married to her.”

“Lan Zhan!” This time, it’s Wei WuXian’s turn to blush. “Don’t be so shameless in front of my parents!”

For some reasons, Lan WangJi looks smug. “It is the truth.”

“Okay, stop. What did I tell you about saying this kind of thing without giving me a warning, huh?” Wei WuXian pouts at him but quickly waves her hand dismissively. “Ah, forget it. Forget it. Die, Niang, there is so much I’d like to tell you.”

This is the first time Lan WangJi sees someone talk at such length in front of the ancestral tablets. Wei WuXian talks about the happenings in the Discussion Conference, mostly but also about Jiang FengMian and his family. She also talks about the progress of her cultivation. She talks like her parents and her entire family are actually there with them. Lan WangJi stares at his parents in law’s tablets and remembers his mother’s tablet back home. He never thought of doing something like this before. Sure, he visits every month, on the day that he used to visit her when she was still around. But he mostly just wonders about things and wishes that his mother is at peace, at least. Being here with Wei WuXian like this, Lan WangJi starts to think that maybe he can start doing this too. After all, their predecessors are always looking out for them from the heavens, aren’t they?

“--Right, Lan Zhan?”

Lan WangJi blinks as he realizes that he has not listened to Wei WuXian. He turns and lowers his eyes in apology. He touches her hand. “Apologies. I was preoccupied.”

Wei WuXian’s grin blooms in her cherry lips. “Lan Zhan, I know I’m so attractive today but I never thought I’d render you speechless like this!”

Lan WangJi nods. “Not just today. Wei Ying is always attractive.”

“Lan Zhan! We’re in front of my parents!” Wei WuXian squeaks. “Have you no shame?”

Lan WangJi huffs. “Honesty is a must with family.”

“Lan Zhan!” Wei WuXian’s face has turned crimson now. She’d kiss Lan WangJi if only they’re not in front of her parents and ancestors. So she resolves to squeeze Lan WangJi’s wrist, instead. Her gaze turns shy. “I must have done something good in my previous life to deserve such a husband as you, Lan Zhan.”

Lan WangJi’s golden eyes also turn soft as he returns Wei WuXian’s gaze at him. Wei WuXian takes several stuttered breaths before releasing Lan WangJi’s hand and once again raises them to put them in front of her chest.

“Die, Niang,” Wei WuXian says again, “soon enough, I won’t be able to visit you as often as I want to anymore. After all, Qishan and Gusu are so far away. Don’t miss me too much, okay? I will always think of you so I hope you’d keep looking over me, too. I mean,” Wei WuXian glances at Lan WangJi for a second, “over us.”

Please help me keep this man beside me as my husband. I know I’m very lucky and I still feel like that I may not be good enough for him. I know what you would say, Die, Niang, but that is why I need your help. Lan Zhan is so good. So, so good. I want to be good for him, too.

Wei WuXian secretly steals a glance at her husband. The back of her neck feels warm as she fixes her gaze at her parents’ tablets again. The warmth creeps all the way up to her cheeks.

Also, maybe...for...a child?

After Wei WuXian declares that they have bothered her parents long enough, she takes Lan WangJi around the Palace of Sun and Flames. Lan WangJi has never been there before. He only heard stories from Lan QiRen and Lan XiChen. The grandeur of the place is indeed magnificent and why it’s called Nightless City is no doubt not without a reason. The Palace of Sun and Flames is the biggest and tallest building within the compound and from one of the verandas, one can see that the compound is indeed spread vast and wide, almost like a city. Wei WuXian tells him that there are many branch clans and each of them own a place inside Nightless City. As for Wen RuoHan’s sons, they also have their own houses within the compound but most of the time, Wen MinGuang, as Sect Heir, spends his time at the Palace of Sun and Flame.

“What about in Cloud Recesses, Lan Zhan? I mean, Jiang Cheng has his own quarters but that’s hardly a separate household. I guess it’s understandable since he’s not married yet. I heard you have your own house, Lan Zhan! Is this true?”

Lan WangJi nods. He goes on to tell her that aside from those who already have married or have a family, those whose cultivation are advanced enough are also entitled to separate lodgings. Lan WangJi was granted his when he turned fourteen years of age on the account that his cultivation at the time has already exceeded his peers and his new position as Head of Discipline. As Sect Heir, Lan XiChen naturally has his own house too.

“Really? Even before you received your courtesy name? Lan-ergongzi is really remarkable.”

“Is it strange?” Lan WangJi asks. His eyes show a little concern.

“Well, no. Not exactly. I mean, the part that you exceeded your fellow disciples is remarkable. But you are part of the main clan so, just like Jiang Cheng, it’s within your right as one the main clan’s heirs as well.” Wei WuXian nods.

“Mn.”

They reach the training grounds. Several groups of disciples occupy several spots across the grounds, practising with swords and other weapons of choice. Wei WuXian’s eyes widen with excitement and she pulls Lan WangJi toward the archery ground. Several disciples are also practising there but one of them is practising more to the outer side of the ground. He is standing alone and so focused on his practice that he almost looks like he doesn’t pay any attention to his surroundings. Lan WangJi feels like he’s seen the person before.

“Wen Ning!” Wei WuXian calls as soon as the person releases his arrow. It’s a very good shot.

The boy turns and as soon as he sees Wei WuXian, the good and straight posture he holds immediately changed. He slumps and even though he smiles back at Wei WuXian, his expression is shy.

“Wei-g,guniang.” The boy greets back. When he looks at Lan WangJi, he looks like he wants to shuffle somewhere.

Wen QiongLin approaches them and Wei WuXian immediately introduces them. “Lan Zhan, have you met Wen Ning? He’s Wen Qing’s younger brother. A very good archer! As you can see just now.”

“Wen-gongzi.” Lan WangJi greets with a bow.

Wen QiongLin quickly returns the bow to Lan WangJi. “Wen Ning greets Lan-ergongzi.” Then, as if remembering himself, he bows once again at the two of them. “C-congratulations on your b-betrothal.” He stutters politely.

Wei WuXian smiles brightly, looking at Lan WangJi and blushes just slightly. “Thank you, Wen Ning. I’m sorry I didn’t get to talk much with you when you’re in Yunmeng last month. As you know, I was injured.”

“T-there’s no need, Wei-guniang.” Wen QiongLin shakes his head hurriedly. “I immediately went home after the tournament was finished.” He admits in embarrassment. Wen QiongLin steals a glance at Lan WangJi, who is looking at him, then flinches. “J-jiejie said that if I d-didn’t win, I should j-just go home.”

Wei WuXian pats Wen QiongLin’s arm in sympathy. “You did well though, Wen Ning. Jiang Cheng didn’t go easy on you and yet you held out that long. I’m sure Qing-jie is proud of you.”

Wen QiongLin shuffles close toward Wei WuXian but then catches himself. He steals another glance at Lan WangJi then takes half a step away from Wei WuXian. “I s-still have a long way to g-go.” He lowers his head at the compliment. His cheeks and ears are bright pink at this point.

Wei WuXian laughs then continues talking to Wen QiongLin about his archery practice, something that apparently the younger boy seems to be most passionate about. Lan WangJi shifts his eyes away for a second before looking back again. Wen QiongLin keeps on stealing glances at him, like he’s afraid or anticipating for Lan WangJi to say or do something. Lan WangJi doesn’t really understand until he catches the blush on Wen QiongLin’s face becoming brighter whenever Wei WuXian touches him. And the way he’s looking at Wei WuXian---

He remembers now. Wen QiongLin also partook in that tournament in Lotus Pier last month. Jiang WanYin defeated him in the first round. His skill back then is adequate for someone at his age. With constant practice he will definitely get better. His archery skill is exceptional, if judging on the shoot he witnessed before Wei WuXian called the younger boy. Still, they are cultivators. Mastering the sword is still a must. Lan WangJi silently wishes him good luck. As for his current concern-- Lan WangJi shifts, giving a meaningful look at Wei WuXian. “Wei Ying.”

“Hm? Ah. Right. My bad, Lan Zhan. Wen Ning, I’m showing Lan Zhan around. We better get moving. Join us for dinner later, okay?” Wei WuXian says to Wen QiongLin, who once again steals a quick apprehensive look at Lan WangJi.

Lan WangJi doesn’t mean for Wei WuXian to end her conversation with Wen QiongLin but if she takes it that way, Lan WangJi thinks it’s fine. He nods at Wen QiongLin as Wei WuXian once again waves her goodbye and Wen QiongLin replies, stuttering his goodbye shyly. He looks startled and blushes deeply when he sees Wei WuXian wrap her arm around Lan WangJi’s as they walk away.

“Wei Ying.” Lan WangJi chastises gently, referring to Wei WuXian’s arm around his own.

Wei WuXian winks. “It’s okay, Lan Zhan. It’s only Wen Ning. He won’t tell.” But then she releases her hold after giving Lan WangJi’s arm a warm squeeze.

Lan WangJi turns to face her and gently, he takes some strands of Wei WuXian’s hair into his hand. He leans down to kiss Wei WuXian’s hair, closing his eyes as he does so. Then, he looks up; golden eyes shine with an intensity that makes Wei WuXian’s heart skip a beat. When Lan WangJi lets go, Wei WuXian’s face is bright red. She retaliates by hitting Lan WangJi by his chest and runs away, leaving Lan WangJi to follow behind her.

A servant comes and finds them when Wei WuXian is showing Lan WangJi one of the gardens. He relays the message that both of them are invited to have lunch with Wen MinGuang and his wife at Wen MinGuang’s personal residence. As they walk toward Wen MinGuang’s residence, Wei WuXian asks about her cousin. The servant dutifully tells them that Wen MinGuang was supposed to come back from patrolling before dinner time the night before but he was delayed due to some emergency. He only came back before dawn but excited to hear that his cousin is visiting.

Han Lin, Wen MinGuang’s wife, receives them at the front hall. Wei WuXian, who is already half running to meet his cousin’s wife, almost stops on her track upon seeing a small boy standing beside Han Lin. The small boy is clutching on Han Lin’s legs, almost hidden by her dress.

“Lin-jie! Long time no see!” Wei WuXian says, beaming brightly at Han Lin.

“WuXian. Long time no see.” Han Lin greets back, smiling just as wide. Han Lin is a dainty looking woman. Her features are sharp and she has small phoenix eyes that are accentuated with sharp red lines slanted sharply at the corner. Her outer robe has the flame pattern embroidered around her shoulders, showing her high status within the Sect and the clan. She doesn’t bring a sword, however. One of her hands is resting on top of the small boy’s head. “You’re looking well.” She tells Wei WuXian. “I’ve heard what happened at the Conference. You should know that your cousin is very remorseful about that.”

Wei WuXian laughs and looks pleadingly at Han Lin. “Lin-jie. It was an accident and my uncle already punished him, I’m sure. He also apologized to me. All’s good. I’m well and perfectly healthy now.”

“That is good.” Han Lin nods her head. “So this must be your husband?” She turns her gaze at Lan WangJi.

Wei WuXian’s eyes go wide in shock. She stammers as she waves her hand dismissively. “Ah. Lin-Jie. We’re not--- I mean, we are betrothed and all but to refer him as my husband is too shameless, don’t you think?”

Han Lin stares at the two of them with a knowing look. “WuXian, you should know that there’s hardly any secret that can be kept between two people who share a bed every night.”

Wei WuXian blushes. She steals a look at Lan WangJi, who has his eyes studiously at Han Lin but she can see that his ears have turned crimson, too. Lan WangJi meets her gaze and gives a tiny nod before raising his arms to bow at Han Lin. “WangJi greets Wen-xiaofuren.”

“No need for such formality here, Lan-ergongzi.” But she curtsies back anyway. She then pats the little boy’s head. “A Yuan, greet your gugu and guzhang.”

The boy shuffles to hide a little more behind Han Lin’s skirt but he’s looking at Wei WuXian and Lan WangJi curiously. Then the small boy moves, releasing his grip around Han Lin’s leg to barrel forward and latches himself around Wei WuXian’s leg instead. He then looks up, looking at Wei WuXian with big brown eyes. “Gugu!”

Wei WuXian feels like she wants to melt. She grabs the child’s arms and comes down on her knees. “What a smart boy!” She gushes and pinches the child’s chubby cheeks. “Lin-jie! Why did you hide that you have a son? A Yuan, is it? How old are you, A Yuan?”

Wen Yuan appears to be thinking before beaming at Wei WuXian. “A Yuan is three!”

“Such a big boy! Lan Zhan, look at how cute he is! Go on, say hello to Lan Zhan.” Wei WuXian nudges the boy toward Lan WangJi, who is looking at the scene before him with an unreadable expression in his eyes. When the boy moves from Wei WuXian to latch himself on Lan WangJi’s leg, Lan WangJi freezes for a moment.

“Guzhang.” The boy mumbles, sounding a little doubtful at Lan WangJi who is looking at him quite intensely. The boy starts to look at Wei WuXian, then to Han Lin, and back to Lan WangJi before his lower lip starts to tremble. To Lan WangJi’s horror, the boy starts sobbing even though he doesn’t let go of Lan WangJi’s leg.

Han Lin and Wei WuXian share a startled look and Wei WuXian laughs. Lan WangJi throws her a helpless look and Wei WuXian takes pity on him. “Aiya, Lan Zhan. You’re so handsome but don’t look at a child like that. Of course they’ll get scared.” She steps in, once again lowering herself to crouch beside the boy. “A Yuan, don’t cry, ah. Look here, isn’t this pretty?” Wei WuXian grabs the yaopei hanging from Lan WangJi’s waist. She dangles the yaopei in front of the boy until his attention is grabbed by the pretty light blue tassel. His small hand grabs the tassel and the boy giggles.

“A Yuan, come here.” Han Lin calls and the boy reluctantly obeys. He runs toward Han Lin. The boy seems very fond of latching himself around people’s legs. Wei WuXian laughs at this. She’s still staring curiously at the boy and making funny faces at him while Han Lin invites them inside to the dining room. By the time they sit around the table, the boy is settled on Wei WuXian’s lap.

“You’re really clingy, aren’t you, A Yuan?” Wen MinGuang comments as he joins them in the dining room. He affectionately pats the boy’s head as he walks past Wei WuXian. Lan WangJi rises from his seat but Wen MinGuang waves him to stay seated. He takes his seat and starts picking up his chopsticks. And just like that, they begin to eat. Wei WuXian doesn’t even bat an eye as she helps the boy eat.

“Xu-ge, you never told me that you and Lin-jie have a son. Why did you hide him all this time, hmm?” Wei WuXian comments disapprovingly.

“But A Yuan’s not my son.” Wen MinGuang answers matter of factly. “Well, I guess he will be, sooner or later. Depends on my wife’s decision, really.” He smiles indulgently at Han Lin. “But he will be in our care for the time being.”

“Really, Fujun.” Han Lin chastises.

Wen MinGuang raises his head. “What?” He’s met with confusion in Wei WuXian’s eyes and intense stares from Lan WangJi. He laughs. “Ah, sorry, sorry.” He takes a sip from his cup. “You know that I met with an emergency just last night?”

Just before Wen MinGuang and his men were about to end their patrol routine, they received a message that there was a demon boar attacking a village. Wen MinGuang brought his men there and it took them almost the whole night to bring the demon boar down and killed it. Several people were killed and many were injured. Wen MinGuang sent his men to set up stronger barriers around the village while he checked on the victims. There was a family, still a relative to him, residing in the village and because they were cultivators, without a doubt, they were involved in the fight. Wen MinGuang was dismayed to find out that both husband and wife were killed by the demon boar. The couple left an elderly mother and a child. Wen MinGuang meant to arrange for the old lady and her grandchild so they can leave comfortably. After all, they’re family but the small child latched himself on Wen MinGuang’s leg, sobbing and refusing to let go. Wen MinGuang brought them home with him.

When Wen MinGuang finishes his story, Wei WuXian hugs the boy tightly. “Oh. A Yuan.” She murmurs into Wen Yuan’s hair. Her eyes are glassy and her voice sounds choked.

Lan WangJi’s heart lurches. He refills Wei WuXian’s cup and pushes it toward Wei WuXian. “Wei Ying.”

Wen Yuan looks up and pats Wei WuXian’s cheek. “Gugu. Don’t cry.”

Wei WuXian chuckles wetly. She wipes her eyes with her sleeves. She takes the cup that Lan WangJi persistently pushes against her hand. “Thank you, Lan Zhan. I’m okay. It’s just--No. I’m okay. I’m fine. Truly.”

Lan WangJi wants to whisk her away somewhere private so he can hug her and kiss her sadness away. All he can do now is move closer to her and let Wei WuXian lean toward him. Her hand absentmindedly caressing Wen Yuan’s back. Wen Yuan reaches up to try and pats Wei WuXian’s head but he can’t quite reach so he pats Wei WuXian’s temple, instead. Wei WuXian laughs again. “A Yuan really is a good child. Lin-jie, if you don’t want to take him, let me have him, okay?” She says thoughtlessly.

“Now, WuXian. Shouldn’t you ask your husband first about this?” Han Lin throws a meaningful look at Lan WangJi. “Don’t rush into this thing.” There’s a mild reprimand hidden in her tone.

Wei WuXian automatically turns toward Lan WangJi, who is offering his handkerchief to Wei WuXian without a word. He doesn’t say anything but he doesn’t look angry. “Ah. Right. Lan Zhan, I--”

“Don’t talk about it here.” Han Lin says again. “A Yuan, come here. Let your gugu eat.”

“Furen, don’t be too strict with them. They’re still newlyweds.” Wen MinGuang says, hiding a smirk as he continues eating.

“Isn’t it our duty as their elders to guide them?” Han Lin huffs in indignation. “They certainly won’t let WuXian visit us as often as she likes anymore. So while she’s here, we have to teach her everything about being married. Even my father in law said this.”

“Aiya,” Wei WuXian whines. “What are you talking about? Lin-jie, of course I will still visit you in the future! You’re my family!” She turns toward Lan WangJi again. “Right, Lan Zhan?”

Lan WangJi nods but Han Lin is throwing a rather dubious look at him. “Well, that’s good if that’s really the case.” She says after a moment. “After all, GusuLan has a very righteous reputation. I’m sure you will be taken care of over there.” She smiles benevolently at Wei WuXian but her voice sounds like a warning to Lan WangJi’s ears.

Lan WangJi bows solemnly at Han Lin. “This WangJi understands.”

Han Lin inclines her head just as courteously.

Wen MinGuang whispers a “Sorry” to Lan WangJi while Wei WuXian groans. Her cousins are just too much!

“Did I surprise you, Lan Zhan?” Wei WuXian asks as she’s soaking inside the tub later that night.

Lan WangJi steps around the privacy screen and sits beside the tub. His sleeves are rolled upward so he can help Wei WuXian wash her hair. “What about?” He asks softly as he tilts Wei WuXian’s head backward and gently pours water over the long silky strands.

“About taking in A Yuan.” Wei WuXian says. She studies Lan WangJi’s face carefully from a slightly upside down position.

Lan WangJi’s eyes are soft. “Do you wish for one?”

“You mean a child?” Wei WuXian gets a nod as an answer. She blushes and tries to look away.

“Stay still.” Lan WangJi chides. He lathers up Wei WuXian’s hair with tangerine scented shampoo. His fingers are gentle as they press and scratch across Wei WuXian’s scalp. It feels so good Wei WuXian has to close her eyes.

Wei WuXian clears her throat and remains silent until Lan WangJi rinses her hair clean. She pushes her hair away as she sits up straight and looks straight into Lan WangJi’s eyes. “Well, isn’t it a given? Married couples should want a child or two, right? It’s expected too, isn’t it, Lan Zhan? You’re the second child but I’m sure they still expect you to have an heir and a spare if possible.”

Lan WangJi nods. “Mn.” He then takes Wei WuXian’s hand and squeezes it lovingly. His thumb runs across Wei WuXian’s knuckles reverently. “Wei Ying, we cannot disregard your cousins’ good intention to take care of A Yuan.”

“I know. I know, Lan Zhan. I have apologized to Lin-jie before we left earlier. As much as I feel for A Yuan because he also lost his parents the same way I lost mine, it doesn’t mean I can take him away from them. It was so rude of me.” Wei WuXian says in lament. “I’m sure Xu-ge and Lin-jie will take good care of him. I feel so ashamed, Lan Zhan.”

Lan WangJi runs a knuckle across Wei WuXian’s cheek. “Your cousin will not fault you.”

“I know they won’t.” Wei WuXian gives him a small smile. “I still feel bad. Oh, well. I’m sure I’ll feel better tomorrow morning.” She shrugs, as if dismissing every uncomfortable thing she’s feeling at the moment. Her heart still goes out for Wen Yuan, however. The boy is so cute and so sweet. She leans forward and pulls Lan WangJi’s hand to put it on her cheeks. “Say, Lan Zhan. A Yuan is so cute, right?”

“Mn.”

“Really? Even after you made him cry?” Wei WuXian teases.

Lan WangJi looks away. “I did not mean to.”

Wei WuXian laughs and reaches out to tickle Lan WangJi’s chin. “Of course I know you didn’t mean to, Lan Zhan. Lan-ergongzi is too good, after all.” She leans in even more so she can steal a kiss from her husband. “You just need to smile more so little kids won’t be scared of you, Lan Zhan. Imagine when we have our own and then they get scared of you? Wouldn’t that be disastrous?”

The thought of having their own children somehow tugs the corner of Lan WangJi’s lips upward but before he can make any comment, Wei WuXian slaps both of her hands over Lan WangJi’s mouth. Her face is bright red and she looks at Lan WangJi incredulously. “Lan Zhan! How could you look like that when you smile? And you never showed me this before? So unfair! You can’t smile at just anyone else! You’re too handsome like this! Wo de tian! Do you hear me, Lan Zhan? Smiling at everybody else is forbidden, okay?”

Lan WangJi blinks. Then, he pulls Wei WuXian’s hands away from his face. He’s still smiling. “Then, who should I smile for?”

“Of course only for me-- Wait, Lan Zhan! So shameless!!”

“Mn. Only for Wei Ying.”

Wei WuXian whines some more but Lan WangJi pulls her in to kiss her. He smiles once more at Wei WuXian that night, as their bodies once again joined into one. Wei WuXian completely melts at the sight and if she finishes even faster than usual, Lan WangJi doesn’t say anything about it.

Chapter Text

With a loud and long sigh, Wei WuXian lowers herself into the tub. Nothing feels better than soaking in hot water after a night hunt. Feeling her muscles wind down and each knot unfurls are just the best feeling there is.

Well, tonight’s night hunt is not difficult. It was just slightly different because it was the first time they were joining with the male disciples so Wei WuXian got to hunt with Jiang WanYin again. She missed her other shidi too, of course. And the male disciples of the other sects have been very interesting too. Especially the leader of the male disciples, Lan WangJi. Wei WuXian, just like every other person in the cultivation realms, naturally has heard of the Twin Jades of Gusu. She has met Lan XiChen once but didn’t get to talk to the GusuLan Sect Heir. Looking at Lan WangJi, Wei WuXian understands why they are called twins. However, Lan WangJi is especially quiet and stern looking, unlike Lan XiChen who is all gentle looking and has a friendly smile.

Curious, Wei WuXian tried to talk to him but she mostly got ignored. Wei WuXian pouted but decided not to pay him more mind. However, they somehow ended up fighting together and Wei WuXian must admit that Lan WangJi is very, very, if not exceptionally, good. Wei WuXian is very aware of her own abilities and capabilities. Jiang WanYin is the only one who is almost on par with her but even he needs to practice extra hard sometimes. While Lan WangJi is --yes, she’s sure of it -- on equal ground with her. Wei WuXian very much wanted to spar with him but before she was able to say anything, Jiang WanYin yanked her away and scolded her.

Well, maybe next time, Wei WuXian thinks to herself as she scrubs particularly hard on her nape.

A soft rustle of fabric makes her lift her gaze and she’s met with a disciple from LanlingJin walking in. Wei WuXian smiles brightly at her. “MianMian!”

The other young girl pouts at Wei WuXian as she takes the tub next to Wei WuXian’s. “Don’t call me that! My name is Luo QingYang!”

Wei WuXian moves to lean against the side of the tub which is closer to the other girl’s. “But MianMian is more fun and your friends call you that. Aren’t we friends, MianMian?” Wei WuXian makes her pout and bats her eyelashes innocently.

Luo QingYang narrows her eyes at Wei WuXian. “If I didn’t know better, I would think that you’re flirting with me. How are you this shameless?” She flicks some water at Wei WuXian’s direction.

Wei WuXian shrieks lightly as she tries to dodge. She laughs, her voice carries all over the inside of the bath chamber. “My shijie said we should appreciate beauty and I agree. Don’t you?”

Luo QingYang rolls her eyes but decides not to engage on the subject anymore. She leans back against the tub and releases a long sigh. “I really like this bath chamber. It’s so much nicer than ours in Koi Tower.”

Wei WuXian hums. “I must say that ours back home is much nicer but I think I know what you mean. It’s because we don’t have nauthy shidi or shixiong trying to peek on us, right?”

At that, Luo QingYang lets out a chuckle. “Yes, precisely that.” She turns slightly toward Wei WuXian. “Are they very bad? At Lotus Pier, I mean.”

“Hmm? Oh, you mean the naughty shidi and shixiong?” Wei WuXian raises her eyebrows. “Well, not really. I mean, it’s not like it happens all the time or something. They’re just being boys, I guess. Although,” Wei WuXian pauses to chuckle, “Jiang Cheng got so scandalized when he found out, although I know he did peek on one of our shimei once but don’t tell him you heard this from me, okay? Anyway, he told Yu Furen and since then, whoever got caught peeking will be punished under Zidian. So, yeah.”

Luo QingYang laughs. “That’s nice. At Koi Tower, we have to put up many barriers and talismans around our bath chambers.”

Wei WuXian grimaces. “That bad, huh?” She doesn’t dare to elaborate that it’s no wonder considering Jin GuangShan’s reputation. “Even that pea---I mean, your Sect Heir?”

Luo QingYang shakes her head. “No. He’s not one of them. He may be like that, but he’s actually very courteous.”

Wei WuXian wants to open her mouth to refute because how come with a father like Jin GuangShan and such arrogant attitude, Jin ZiXuan would be any different? But then again, he remembers that Jiang WanYin is also quite different from Jiang FengMian. Well, it’s good if Jin ZiXuan is not like that, for the sake of Jiang YanLi, but that doesn’t mean Wei WuXian will forgive him for being so cold toward her shijie. So she only allows herself to say, “I see.” Luckily, Luo QingYang also doesn’t say anything else and steers their conversation to their night hunt earlier.

“...I must say that Lan Ergongzi really lives up to his reputation.” Luo QingYang quips. “You fought with him, didn’t you, Wei Guniang?”

“Aiya, why do you have to address me like that? Call me like I call you MianMian!”

Luo QingYang makes a face. “I’m not going to call you XianXian.”

“A-Xian, then! Or just call my name! Come on, aren’t we friends?”

“Why do you want to be friends with everyone?”

“You sounded like Jiang Cheng for a moment there. Anyway. Why not? Having lots of friends is nice and useful. Right?” Wei WuXian wiggles her eyebrows at Luo QingYang, waiting.

“Oh heavens. Fine.” Luo QingYang rolls her eyes at Wei WuXian. “What do you think of Lan Ergongzi, WuXian?”

Wei WuXian giggles delightfully then she puts a finger on her cheek. “Hmm. Jiang Cheng and Nie Xiong told me stories about him and he sounded so scary but I think he has a stick up his ass and needs to relax once in a while.”

“You don’t think he’s very handsome?”

“Well, I guess.”

Luo QingYang raises an eyebrow at Wei WuXian.

“What? Yes, yes, he’s very handsome. Truly ethereal like a jade but I like someone like Lan Dagongzi or, you know what, I think I prefer someone like Nie Dage!”

“Nie--- You mean, Nie Zhongzhu!? Isn’t he scary? He scowls all the time!”

“MianMian!” Wei WuXian exclaims. “We should visit Qinghe together in the summer! You really should see Nie Dage training under the sun shirtless!”

Luo QingYang seems interested. She leans forward. “But don’t your shidi and shixiong like to go shirtless too? Yunmeng is very hot in the summer, right?”

“But Nie Dage’s arms, MianMian. I really want to climb up those arms and bury my face against his chest and I could die happy.”

Luo QingYang splashes water toward Wei WuXian’s direction. “Wei WuXian! You’re so shameless!” but she giggles too and her cheeks are blushing. “Ah, I don’t know. He sure is very handsome but isn’t he only, like, sixth on the gentlemen list? The first two are the Twin Jades, you know.”

Wei WuXian blinks at Luo QingYang. “MianMian, don’t tell me. You like Lan WangJi?! So you like such a fuddy-duddy type?”

Luo QingYang balks. “I did not say that! Are you stupid?”

“Hey!”

“Besides, I like someone more down to earth like, like, I don’t know, our gongzi.”

Wei WuXian makes a gagging sound and this time, Luo QingYang throws the soap in her direction. Wei WuXian shrieks and splashes water at Luo QingYang. They keep at it until one of the GusuLan female disciples in charge of patrol for the day comes in and scolds them for making too much noise and sends them to bed.

Wei WuXian still finds herself visiting Han Lin and Wen Yuan the next day. It goes on for three days. Lan WangJi is a bit worried if sooner or later, they will offend Han Lin but the older woman doesn’t show any kind of objection. Wei WuXian, after all, still respects the discipline Han Lin is trying to introduce to the boy. Lan WangJi must admit that he also takes a liking to the little boy. He is cute and seems to see Lan WangJi as his favorite hiding place when he and Wei WuXian are playing hide and seek. His big brown eyes also lights up in interest as he climbs on to Lan WangJi’s lap when Lan WangJi pulls out Wangji and begins to play for all of them.

Wei WuXian sees this and her heart melts with the warm feeling of imagining Lan WangJi playing and teaching the guqin to their future children. They will live in a small cottage. Lan WangJi will also teach their children how to read and write as well as poetry. Wei WuXian will teach them the sword and talismans, as well as how to paint and how to play the dizi. How many children Lan WangJi would want, Wei WuXian wonders. Two sons and two daughters seem ideal, right? A pair of jade just like Lan XiChen and Lan WangJi, also a pair of lotus. Ah, no. They will be in Cloud Recesses, so...magnolia? Wei WuXian remembers there are beautiful magnolia trees around Cloud Recesses. Sounds so perfect, right? She shifts to sit closer to Lan WangJi and leans her head on his shoulder. She sighs dreamily. Will those days come soon enough for them?

Their time with Wen Yuan usually ends when Wen Yuan has to take his afternoon nap. Wen Yuan always goes obediently because he’s promised that his gugu and guzhang will come and play with him again tomorrow. Lan WangJi tries to distract Wei WuXian from feeling sad by asking her to spar with him then some music practice. That night, they go out for a night hunt.

Wei WuXian knows what her husband is trying to do and she appreciates it so much. Lan WangJi really is too good to her. After purifying their surroundings from any leftover resentful energy, Wei WuXian pushes Lan WangJi against a tree and kisses him hard. Lan WangJi can only gasp sharply when Wei WuXian drops to her knees to show him how much she appreciates all what her husband has done for her.

Wen RuoHan comes out of his seclusion rather late than expected, almost two weeks into Wei WuXian and Lan WangJi’s stay in Nightless City. The charismatic Sect Leader emerges from his seclusion chambers without too many fanfare and immediately summons his niece to him. Wei WuXian has been spending her days accompanying her uncle since. Lan WangJi is, of course, tagged in tow as well.

Wei WuXian is so glad for Lan WangJi because he is Lan WangJi. Wen RuoHan is not an easy person to please. Most people who are aware that they should be in Wen RuoHan’s good graces would grovel on their knees as they try anything to achieve that but Lan WangJi doesn’t seem like he’s trying to do so. He’s just being his usual self: polite, courteous, perfect manner, and, really, no one can find any fault or reason to feel offended. Not even Wen RuoHan.

Still, it’s clear that Wen RuoHan is trying to find any fault in his niece’s husband. He badgers Lan WangJi with questions and engages him in conversation regarding some rather frowned upon cultivation techniques and why in the world he volunteered to supervise Wei WuXian mastering her dizi when his home sect clearly abhors the reason behind Wei WuXian learning the dizi. However, either Lan WangJi doesn’t understand what Wen RuoHan is trying to do because he’s too straightforward or he simply doesn’t take any of Wen RuoHan’s bait. Lan WangJi listens diligently, answers what he knows, admits if he doesn’t understand and asks for guidance, and says that “Our GusuLan does not abhor learning. I wish to learn and improve our cultivation together.” very seriously to Wen RuoHan’s face.

Wen RuoHan laughs out loud while slapping Lan WangJi’s back none too gently while Wei WuXian squeals and jumps at her husband so she can kiss him.

“Wei Ying!”

Wen RuoHan stares curiously at Lan WangJi, after his niece pulls away from Lan WangJi with a huge chastised grin on her face. “How is your father, by the way?”

Lan WangJi composes himself although his ears are still glaringly red, and inclines his head. “My father is in good health.”

“Hmm.” Wen RuoHan hums.

Wei WuXian tilts her head at her uncle and her husband. That’s right. GusuLan Sect Leader is in permanent seclusion. He never shows up in any kind of cultivation events or even important meetings. GusuLan Sect affairs are carried out by Lan QiRen and Lan XiChen as the Sect Heir. Lan WangJi is also helping them, as far as Wei WuXian knows. Wait. Does this mean they have to adjust with a lot of things because they let Lan WangJi stay in Yunmeng for a whole month? Wei WuXian also knows Lan WangJi exchanges letters with his brother every two or three days, sent by GusuLan’s spiritual hummingbird.

“Lan Zhan,” Wei WuXian gasps, “it must be very busy right now in Cloud Recesses! Is it really okay for them to spare you this long? Aiya, everything is so troublesome now! Lan Zhan, if you have to be in Cloud Recesses, then say so! We can go. I mean it. I don’t care what people say. I’m already your wife. We can say that we came to like each other so much we can’t wait so we eloped. It won’t be entirely wrong, anyway. Or we can say something else.” Wei WuXian says hotly, flailing her hands around as she speaks.

Lan WangJi is about to open his mouth but Wen RuoHan is already roaring again in laughter. “A Ying ah, A Ying. You’re really my A Ju’s daughter! Did you know that you just said the same thing your mother said to your father?” He cackled, completely amused.

“What?”

“Yes! Back then, my cousin wrote me a letter, telling me that she had acquired a husband; a handsome, kind, and funny fellow from Yunmeng, she wrote. Jiang FengMian wanted them to stay in Yunmeng but your mother obviously didn’t want to so they eloped! Hahahahaha! Isn’t it a good story that her daughter also does the same thing? Besides, BingBing and Chun’er have commented that it’s not good for a couple to be separated for so long like the two of you. You have bowed in front of your parents, yes? So you only need to be introduced to WangJi’s parents back in Gusu. If you have to go, then go. I’ll say that I witnessed your marriage here in Qishan if you’re so inclined to keep all this ridiculous farce.”

Lan WangJi looks at Wei WuXian and letting himself be washed away by his emotions and forgetting appropriateness, he takes Wei WuXian’s hand in his. Finally being together with Wei WuXian is all he wants. He wants it with every fiber of his being.

“Well! It’s decided then!” Wen RuoHan declares with a finality. He clenches his hand and when he opens his palm, a spiritual cheng chi zao mei materializes. With a flick of his wrist, the small bird flies away. “I’ve sent a message to Jiang FengMian and Lan QiRen. Now, let’s have lunch.” Wen RuoHan glides away, leaving the two younger people, confident that they will follow.

Wei WuXian doesn’t know what to do but she feels a sudden urge to laugh out loud so she does. Lan WangJi is looking at her helplessly fond, squeezing her hand that is still in his hold. Wei WuXian leans toward him and touches their foreheads together. “Ah. Lan Zhan ah, Lan Zhan. Should I start calling you xianggong from now on? What would you prefer me to call you ah, Lan Zhan? Fujun? Zhangfu? Laogong?” She wiggles her eyebrows teasingly.

Lan WangJi presses closer. His voice is low when he speaks. “What does Wei Ying prefer to be called? Niangzi? Furen? Xifuer? Laopo?” The corners of his lips are tugged slightly upward in a tiny smile.

“Lan Zhan!” Wei WuXian balks scandalously. “Are you teasing me? You are, aren’t you?! How could you do this to me? I asked you a question, Lan Zhan!”

There’s no one else there except for them so Lan WangJi leans in even further to drop a kiss on the tip of Wei WuXian’s nose. “Mn.” He moves to kiss Wei WuXian’s cheek. “Wei Ying.”

“Hmm?” Wei WuXian’s eyes start drooping when Lan WangJi moves to kiss her other cheek.

“Wei Ying.” Lan WangJi repeats, kissing Wei WuXian on the lips.

“What, Lan Zhan?”

Lan WangJi bites on Wei WuXian’s lower lip.

“Ow! Lan Zhan!”

“Mn.”

Of course, they can’t leave Qishan as soon as they would like to. Wen RuoHan still wants to hold a banquet to celebrate Wei WuXian’s nuptials. He clacks his tongue when Wei WuXian objects. “It’s just a family banquet, A Ying. No fuss whatsoever. Let this jiujiu do this for you because if we let your sect and his sect do as they want, I won’t be involved whatsoever.” Wei WuXian sighs heavily but she can’t refute that so she thanks her uncle.

At the same time, Wen MinGuang announces to the whole family that he will adopt Wen Yuan as his son and heir. Wen RuoHan, who immediately takes a liking for the small boy, gives his approval right away. The ceremony will take place the day before the family banquet, so it will be a double celebration.

Apparently, Wen MinGuang is not done with his announcement. He turns to his wife and they nod to each other. “A Ying, I know you like A Yuan very much and A Yuan always talks about you and Lan WangJi a lot.”

Wei WuXian has been dreading that her cousin will finally take offense at her being too attached to the boy they mean to adopt as a son. She turns to Lan WangJi for a second before looking at Wen MinGuang with a defensive look in her eyes. “Ah. Xu-ge, that’s--”

Wen MinGuang raises his hand, signaling that he’s not done and not to be interrupted. He smiles teasingly at Wei WuXian, though. “I’m sure you’re impatient to have one of your own, hmm? Anyway. What I’m saying is that A Lin and I have talked and we agreed to ask you and Lan WangJi to be my son’s godparents. What do you say?”

Wei WuXian opens her mouth, closes it, opens it again, closes it again a few times. “Yes! Wo de tian! Xu-ge! Lin-jie! Are you sure? I mean, you know I will kidnap A Yuan every now and then to Gusu and Yunmeng! Like, so often people will think that he actually is my son and not yours! Yes, of course I’d like to be his gan ma!”

Lan WangJi inclines his head. It is so generous of Wen MinGuang and it is, afterall, a good thing. Of course, he’d like to have his own children but in the meantime, being a godparent certainly can give him and Wei WuXian some kind of preparation for their own children in the future. Not to mention that it is an honour to be offered such a relationship between their sects. All the more reason is that it makes Wei WuXian so happy. That is enough for Lan WangJi.

Silently, he hands over his handkerchief to Wei WuXian because she is crying while her cousin teases her.

Wen Yuan is happy. He’s still a little unclear about what they are going to do today but he’s told that he will get new parents as well as godparents. Whatever that means, it sounds so wonderful so Wen Yuan is happy. He also gets to wear a new set of robes. His new robes are not that much different from his old one; white with swirly red pattern but he notices that his new robe has more swirly red patterns, just like what his new A Die and A Niang wear. A Niang also combs his hair and puts a shiny head dress on his hair. It pulls a little but Wen Yuan endures all that because he’s a big kid now. He’s going to have a new A Die and A Niang! (also, apparently, another A Niang? Wen Yuan likes his other A Niang too. She’s also pretty and cooks delicious snacks!)

Wen Yuan likes his new home and his new family. He can cling to their legs and no one scolds him about it. Ah. Qing Yi scolds him but she never really done anything about it. Ning Shushu is very kind and likes to share sweets and snacks with Wen Yuan. RuoHan Yeye likes to carry him on his shoulders. Xian Gugu and WangJi GuZhang are his favorite though! They play with Wen Yuan all the time and teach him many things! Xian Gugu and WangJi Guzhang come from somewhere far and will be going away soon. Wen Yuan is very sad about it but he’s told that that is why Xian Gugu and WangJi Guzhang will be his ganma and gandie so they can come and visit anytime they like! Wen Yuan can also come and visit them!

Everyone is gathering in the big hall with so many tablets with writings Wen Yuan can’t read yet. He’s told to be silent and behave so Wen Yuan does so, holding his A Niang’s hand tightly. He bows three times in front of A Die and A Niang, then makes another three bows to Xian Gugu and WangJi Guzhang. Wen Yuan giggles and shrieks when Xian Gugu kisses him on his cheek and tickles him. WangJi Guzhang chastises his wife but Wen Yuan thinks he is not mad because Xian Gugu is smiling. Wen Yuan then runs to RuoHan Yeye and he receives this very pretty ornament that they put on his waist. Wen Yuan feels like a big boy!

The food they eat today is very delicious, too! Wen Yuan has everything he likes spread in front of him. He still needs help when eating but he’s learning to hold his chopsticks properly! Everyone is there, too! Wen Yuan is busy chewing on his favorite chicken dish when suddenly his attention is grabbed by someone talking rather loudly. Wen Yuan raises his little head and he watches Er Shushu’s wife pointing at things and Er Shushu is trying to shush her. Wen Yuan does not like her. She smells funny and her face is too colourful. One of the maids said that she’s not really Er Shushu’s wife.

“Jiaojiao, sit down! It is not the time!” Er Shushu is saying. He’s pulling at his wife’s sleeve. Wen Yuan nods. A Niang said that we should sit when eating and WangJi Guzhang also said that we should not talk while eating.

“Am I not your wife? You said I’m your wife! But you let your family treat me like trash and now they picked up that filthy boy from somewhere and he’s the future Sect Heir?! And her!” She is pointing to Xian Gugu now, who startles but only looking at Er Shushu’s wife. “She’s a bastard, isn’t she? She’s Jiang FengMian’s bastard! Yes, I know what people are saying! I guess it’s true or why else does a servant’s daughter dare to act so high and mighty? All of you treat what I did as despicable but isn’t what she did by trapping that Lan WangJi the same? Betrothed?! Hah! Who are they fooling? For all we know, she’s been trapping other young masters in this way!”

Very suddenly, there’s a blinding red glare and a scream. Wen Yuan almost jumps in his seat but A Niang pulls Wen Yuan into her arms so Wen Yuan cannot see nor hear anything else. Wen Yuan struggles, at first but A Niang is whispering right at his ears that it will only be for a few moments. “Don’t worry, A Yuan. Be a good boy.” Wen Yuan can do that. He’s a good boy. So, he settles, leaning against A Niang’s soft chest. He hears voices and sometimes A Niang’s hold around him tightens. Wen Yuan wants to turn but he can’t. He can see a little bit under A Niang’s arm and one of the maids looks very pale and she’s shaking. Wen Yuan frowns. He tries to wriggle free but once again, A Niang whispers to him to stay put.

Wen Yuan doesn’t know how long has passed but he’s still hungry. He tells A Niang that and he feels A Niang kisses his head and whispers to hold it in a bit longer. Wen Yuan pouts but he’s a good boy so he does as he’s told. When A Niang finally lets him go, Er Shushu and his wife are already gone. Xian Gugu is whispering with WangJi Guzhang, her hand rubbing at WangJi Guzhang’s arm. WangJi Guzhang’s face looks so stern but his expression softens slowly as he nods as Xian Gugu. Yeye’s face is so red and both NaiNai are whispering to him. It seems that A Die has left his seat and now is walking back to his seat beside A Niang and Wen Yuan again. He smiles at Wen Yuan and ruffles Wen Yuan’s head lovingly. “Good boy. Eat more, A Yuan.”

“A Die, can I eat with Xian Gugu?”

A Die looks at A Niang then nods. Wen Yuan beams then runs across the room to his Gugu. Xian Gugu looks surprised but she lets Wen Yuan sit on her lap. WangJi Guzhang nods at him and tells Wen Yuan to sit properly. So Wen Yuan does so. Xian Gugu laughs and kisses Wen Yuan on his cheek before helping Wen Yuan eat. Wen Yuan looks around as he eats. Ning Shushu smiles and waves at him from across the room. Wen Yuan waves back. Some servants and maids, who are suddenly busy mopping the floor, finally move away. Er Shushu’s other wife is still sitting and she eats very slowly. A Niang is whispering to her and she nods a couple of times. Wen Yuan continues eating.

That night, Lan WangJi makes sure to love his wife to the fullest because even though nothing Wang LingJiao spouted was true and Wei WuXian insists that she’s fine and doesn’t take it to heart, it must have stung the moment it was said. Lan WangJi now understands why they say Wen MinFeng is nothing like his older brother, let alone their esteemed father. Lan WangJi now also knows just how far Wen MinGuang and Wen RuoHan are willing to do things for Wei WuXian when he witnessed Wen RuoHan sent his sword to slash at the woman’s mouth while Wen MinGuang pinned his younger brother to the ground when Wen MinFeng tried to protect his concubine, hissing threatening words to Wen MinFeng. It was gruesome but Lan WangJi cannot fault them. It is not his place, too.

“Lan Zhan, I’m okay. Truly.” Wei WuXian whispers in between her softly panting against Lan WangJi’s mouth.

“Mn.” Lan WangJi kisses her deeply. “Wei Ying is so good.”

“Er Gege. Ah. You’re so good. I like you so much.”

“Like you. Love you.” Lan WangJi whispers against every cun of Wei WuXian’s skin that he kisses, whispering it like a vow that he will be the one to be there to love Wei WuXian even if others do not. He’s so in love and he shows Wei WuXian just how much.

“You are pale.” Lan WangJi touches Wei WuXian’s face as soon as they settle in an inn on their way to Gusu.

Wei WuXian blinks. “Huh? Am I?” Wei WuXian touches her own face. “Ah. Yeah. I’m okay. A little bit dizzy but it’s okay.”

Lan WangJi’s forehead creases as he huffs unhappily. He pushes Wei WuXian toward the bed and makes her lie down.

“Lan Zhan! I’m fine! Really!” Wei WuXian struggles to sit up. She blushes a little bit before leaning in to whisper into Lan WangJi’s ear. “It’s almost that time of the month.”

Lan WangJi blinks.

Wei WuXian looks at him meaningfully.

Lan WangJi is still looking at her.

Wei WuXian hisses. She looks like she’s almost embarrassed with what she’s going to say. “With the bleeding.” She says through her teeth like she doesn’t want anyone else to hear. It’s a bit ridiculous because they are alone in that room but it really comes out of habit.

Now it’s Lan WangJi’s turn to blush. He looks away for a second before turning back to Wei WuXian, determined. “What can I do to help?”

Wei WuXian almost laughs. Her husband is just too cute! And too good! Jiang WanYin would have run away if such a subject arose within his range of hearing. “I will write you a recipe. Will you go to the apothecary and buy them for me?”

“Mn.” Lan WangJi nods, caressing Wei WuXian’s cheek. “Anything else?”

“I’ll let you know if I need anything else, Lan Zhan.”

“Mn. Rest. I will play for you.”

“Okay, Lan Zhan.”

Wei WuXian,

Go back at once. They decided to push forward A Jie’s wedding. I will explain everything once you’re back.

Jiang WanYin.

Chapter Text

A Xian,

I am happy to hear that you are in good health. I am sure you are already in Cloud Recesses when this letter reaches you. I am well, too and as you know, I am back in Lotus Pier.

Congratulations on your godparenthood, A Xian. I must say that I am surprised. That is so generous of your cousin to offer you such a connection to the child but you are his gugu, after all. I can tell from your letters that he must be a very precious child. Father said that you should invite A Yuan to Lotus Pier so they can meet him too. I agree with that wholeheartedly. I want to meet the child that A Xian likes so much but I won’t be in Lotus Pier anymore. Do you think your cousin will bring him along to Lanling?

A Xian, you asked me about the reason behind the sudden change in my wedding. I am not sure where to begin because they are too embarrassing to share. I beg you not to laugh at me, my dear shimei.

Do you remember our conversation before I left for Lanling? I must tell you that something of that nature happened during my stay in Koi Tower. A Xian, I trust that you would keep this between us for it was myself who initiated it. A Xuan was embarrassed but he did not condemn or look at me in contempt after that. On the contrary, he was so sweet and admitted that he was actually grateful that it happened between us. Ah, A Xian, my cheeks are so hot from embarrassment as I write this.

It was my mistake that I did not think to be very careful and one of the servants somehow found out and reported this to Jin Furen. I do not have to tell you how embarrassing it was. Jin Furen called for a physician but I promised you, my dear shimei, that we did not go that far. I believe it is something that must be saved for our wedding night. I did not regret it. Though, I must say I did not enjoy the teasing that we must endure from my future father-in-law.

My mother immediately requested for my return to Lotus Pier as soon as the news reached home. Father flew to Koi Tower and came back with the conclusion of moving the wedding forward. Despite everything, they seem to believe that I am already with child. Once again I assure you, I am not. Our own Head Physician confirmed that. But Jin Furen insisted and my mother has no qualm about this whole thing. The sooner the better, she said. Gossips move so much faster in Koi Tower than anywhere else, she said. I do not like to think so ill of the place that will be my home but I think this is something that I need to be aware of for the future. A Xian, do you think it’s too naive of me?

As for myself, I am quite content with this decision. Not to mention that this way, you can be with your husband without any pretense. You are, after all, already married and keeping you and your husband apart for much longer would be unacceptable and cruel.

A Xian, I must end my letter here before it gets too long. I would so love to have you here with me. However, I do not wish to be impertinent to your husband and sect as you belong to them now. Alas, I will be content and wait to meet you at my wedding in Lanling.

Please be well and give my regards to your husband.

Jiang YanLi

Shijie,

I’m sorry it took me a while to write back to you. I won’t say much but I showed your letter to Lan Zhan and we talked to my brother-in-law and to Lan Xiansheng and it’s decided that I, after all, will be there in Yunmeng to send you off to Lanling on your wedding day!! I can’t wait to see you, Shijie!

Your A Xian

As soon as all of his afternoon duty is done, Jiang WanYin retreats to his chambers to take some rest. Servants and disciples are very busy moving here and there despite the cold wind. Jiang YanLi’s wedding will be in ten days and everyone is frantic to hasten every preparation. Jiang WanYin stops at an intersection, hesitating if he should visit his sister in her chambers. Since the day she came home from Lanling, Jiang WanYin has barely ever seen her. Well, fine, he’s exaggerating a little bit. They still have meals together. Naturally, as the bride, she doesn’t get to do any heavy chores but she has other preparation to do which Jiang WanYin isn't sure what. Their mother has forbidden him to poke his nose around and Jiang WanYin knows better than to go against his mother.

In exchange, the duty to supervise the logistics of the wedding entourage falls on him. It should be Wei WuXian’s duty as Head Disciple but that shijie of his has run off to Qishan and then to Gusu without much word! Not that he minds doing everything for Jiang YanLi. He prefers it this way, if he’s being honest. He will make sure that his sister will set off to Lanling with the most beautiful and elegant wedding entourage there is!

He halts as he sees Jiang YanLi’s personal maid walks from the direction of his sister’s chambers. “Is my sister in her rooms?” He asks as soon as the maid finishes her curtsy. She confirms that she is.

“But she is resting right now, Gongzi. She was up until late last night.” The maid quickly adds.

Jiang WanYin frowns. “Why?”

“She was wrapping up something for Wei Xiaojie.”

Right. Wei WuXian is coming today. He almost forgets about that. Jiang WanYin dismisses the maid. “Fine, then. You may go.”

“Yes, Gongzi.”

With a huff, Jiang WanYin strides to his chambers, cleans up a little bit then heads to the front gate. The two disciples on guard duty bows to him as he approaches. Jiang WanYin nods his head. “She’s not here, yet?” Jiang WanYin asks, squinting at the hustle and bustle of the town ahead of them.

One of the disciples tilts his head to the side. “Shixiong, are you waiting for a guest?”

Jiang WanYin clacks his tongue impatiently. “Wei WuXian.”

Both of his shidi blink, confused. “Shixiong, Dashijie has arrived.”

Jiang WanYin turns around sharply. “What?! Why has no one told me this?”

“Eh? But she arrived a shizen ago.”

“How could I know that?! Do you think I have nothing to do?! It’s your duty to announce people!” Jiang WanYin scowls.

“But, Shixiong, you know Dashijie never likes us announcing her return.”

“You!” Jiang WanYin points his finger at his shidi. “She’s like that but you still need to tell me! Do you know how long she’s gone this time?! Four months!”

Both of his shidi lower their heads, chastised. Jiang WanYin grumbles. “Forget it. There’s no use getting mad at you, anyway.” With that, he turns around to find that ridiculous shijie of his. On his way, he stops a maid carrying a basket of linens and asks her if she has seen Wei WuXian by any chance. The maid tells him that Wei WuXian has returned to her rooms after greeting the Sect Leader. Jiang WanYin lets her continue with her duties after thanking her briskly and quickly heads toward Wei WuXian’s quarters.

“Wei WuXian!” Jiang WanYin raps on Wei WuXian’s doors. “It’s me! Open the door!” He doesn’t stop hitting the wooden frame until the doors are cracked open to reveal Lan WangJi opening them for him.

“Jiang Gongzi.” Lan WangJi inclines his head politely in greeting.

Jiang WanYin is taken aback. “Wha--” He quickly looks around and in swift motions, he pushes Lan WangJi inside and closes the doors behind him. “What are you doing in her rooms? You can’t be here!” He hisses through his teeth.

“Aiya, Jiang Cheng. It’s alright!” Wei WuXian says, walking toward them with a huge smile on her face.

Jiang WanYin is ready to snap at her but stops as he takes in her appearance. Wei WuXian is still wearing her favorite black and red robes but her hair is pulled up in an elegant hairdo that only married women wear. And over her left wrist, there’s a white ribbon tied neatly over her arm guard. Everyone under the sun who has eyes can tell that she’s a married woman and that she’s married to the GusuLan Sect.

“Wei WuXian! What’s the meaning of this?! Are you fucking out of your mind?!” Jiang WanYin walks up to Wei WuXian and grabs her upper arm, demanding explanation. But before he can say anything more, Lan WangJi grabs Jiang WanYin's hand that is grabbing Wei WuXian.

“Let go.” Lan WangJi’s voice is low and full of warning.

“You!”

Wei WuXian whines and wiggles herself free from Jiang WanYin. “Aiyaa, why are you two like this? Jiang Cheng ah, calm down, okay? I said it’s fine. Both of you, let go.”

Lan WangJi is reluctant and he’s still looking at Jiang WanYin with alarm. A little more coaxing from Wei WuXian and finally he lets go of Jiang WanYin’s hand. Jiang WanYin also let go of Wei WuXian’s arm. He clenches and unclenches his hand to return the feel. What the fuck? Jiang WanYin didn’t even use his strength with Wei WuXian but Lan WangJi was dare to almost break his wrist?!

Jiang WanYin throws another look at Lan WangJi before turning to Wei WuXian. “We need to talk.”

“Surely.” Wei WuXian snorts. “Come sit, then.”

“In private.”

Wei WuXian waves her hand dismissively. “Aiya, Jiang Cheng. Lan Zhan is my husband. I will tell him whatever it is we’re going to talk about anyway.”

“Whatever you want to tell him after is up to you but I’m not having this conversation with him around.” Jiang WanYin states stubbornly.

Wei WuXian pouts but she relents. “Fine. Fine. Let’s go talk at the gazebo, then. Lan Zhan, I’ll be just outside. You have a rest first, okay?”

“Wei Ying is not allowed to be out in the cold.”

Jiang WanYin almost exploded at that statement. It’s not helping that Lan WangJi says it while putting his hand on Wei WuXian’s waist possessively, clearly not willing to let Wei WuXian go with Jiang WanYin even if it’s only to gazebo just outside her chambers. Wei WuXian, however, seems delighted at this gesture and turns around to kiss Lan WangJi on his cheeks. “Lan Zhan is so good to me ah! Okay, okay. Wait outside for a bit, okay? Just go sit at the gazebo. Here, I’ll open this window. You can still see me from there, okay?”

“No need.” Lan WangJi says as Wei WuXian presses a sweet placating kiss on his cheeks. But, Lan WangJi isn’t looking at Wei WuXian. He’s looking at Jiang WanYin with a tad of smugness in his eyes.

Shameless!!

After experiencing winter in Gusu for a few weeks, Yunmeng winter feels a little warm for Wei WuXian. Still, Lan WangJi makes her wear a white winter cloak before he walks out. The robe is lined with thick fur and embroidered with light blue clouds in GusuLan fashion. Jiang WanYin also notes that there’s fire in the hearth.

“It’s not that cold yet.” Jiang WanYin comments glumly when they seat themselves at the gazebo. “And you never wear a cloak until we’re in the dead of winter.” Wei WuXian only smiles at Jiang WanYin who scowls at her. “Just say it. What are you being so mysterious for? So unbecoming.”

Wei WuXian pouts cutely at her shidi. “Jiang Cheng ah. I’ve told you that you need to stop being so grumpy. After Shijie gets married and I go back to Gusu, it’s your turn to look for a wife. Who would marry you if you’re like this, huh?”

“It’s none of your business!”

“Of course it is!” Wei WuXian insists incredulously. “You’re my shidi!”

“Shut up, will you?” Jiang WanYin barks. “We’re not here to talk about me. I’m going to ask about you!”

“Me?” Wei WuXian pretends to look surprised. Her brilliant grey eyes go wide for a few seconds, telling Jiang WanYin that she’s exaggerating her reaction on purpose. Jiang WanYin has to stop himself from hitting her right away.

“Yes. You. What is the meaning of…” Jiang WanYin gestures to Wei WuXian’s overall appearance, “..this! Didn’t we have an arrangement to help you keep your marriage secret? And now you look like this and he’s in your room! What are you thinking?!”

“Is it really wrong to look like a married woman when I’m, in fact, already married?” Wei WuXian asks back, looking unapologetic.

“Wei WuXian!” Jiang WanYin bristles. “Does any of this look like a game for you? A Jie’s wedding is next week! We can’t have a scandal on our doors!”

Wei WuXian gasps. “Scandal?!!”

“You know what I mean!” Jiang WanYin barks. “What do you mean by going back to Gusu? You’re not going back there! You’re supposed not to be married yet! Not until years to come before we settle on a proper bride price! You’re not even supposed to be betrothed! You’re supposed to stay here and help me-- I mean, help my father! You’re not supposed to go anywhere! You’re YunmengJiang’s Head Disciple! Your place is here! Your home is here!”

As soon as he realizes what he has said, Jiang WanYin stops himself and looks away from Wei WuXian who is looking at him like she’s stricken by something. He loosens his fists that he hasn’t realized of holding. He didn’t mean to say all that.

“Jiang Cheng--”

“Never mind.” Jiang Cheng cuts in immediately. “Stupid of me to think that you’d just marry one of our shixiong. Of course you’d have to marry out. My parents won’t let you marry lower.” He snorts. “You’re my father’s favorite, after all.”

Wei WuXian feels her heart hurts. She’s been focusing on Jiang YanLi so much that she doesn’t realize that Jiang WanYin will feel like this. After all, the only marriage both of them were expecting all this time is Jiang YanLi’s. Wei WuXian has offhandedly hinted that she prefers to stay a maiden as long as possible. Certainly she never expected to qi deviate and had to dual cultivate with someone to save her life then got married due to that because her savior is such a righteous young man!

Silence falls upon them and Wei WuXian is sure Jiang WangYin will storm off immediately but her shidi stays instead. Carefully, Wei WuXian moves closer to Jiang WanYin. “Well, I should’ve guessed it when you suggested the whole plan with the tournament.” She says with a resigned sigh. Jiang WanYin still refuses to look at her. Wei WuXian places a hand on her Jiang WanYin’s shoulder. “Jiang Cheng, I’m sorry.”

“Don’t. It’s not your fault.” Jiang Cheng replies immediately.

“Still, I’m sorry.” Wei WuXian insists. “I should’ve told you from the beginning about my marriage. I was only thinking about my shijie.”

Jiang WanYin knows that. That is precisely why he can’t be entirely mad at Wei WuXian. He doesn’t like this one bit. He wants to be mad but he can’t. No matter what, Jiang YanLi and Wei WuXian hold a strong hold over his heart. So Jiang WanYin stubbornly refuses to look at Wei WuXian.

“Hey, you know what? One of the perks of my marriage is I can come and visit you as many times as I want! Lan Zhan is only a second child! His obligations are important but not that great. We’ll travel around and we can stop here anytime we want!” Wei WuXian squeezes Jiang WanYin's shoulder. “Hmm? What do you think? I’ll visit you so many times you’ll hardly miss me!”

Hearing that, Jiang WanYin perks a little bit. Wei WuXian is right, after all but that doesn’t mean Jiang WanYin will admit it out loud. “Who wants you to visit, huh? And how? You can’t be visiting Lotus Pier that often. Anyone who married out rarely ever does.”

“I will bring you every good wine I bought on my journey.” Wei WuXian wiggles her eyebrows teasingly now.

Jiang WanYin huffs indignantly. “At least three bottles each! No less!”

“Okay!” Wei WuXian nods, beaming. Then, she throws her arm around Jiang WanYin’s shoulders. “Come and visit me in Gusu too, okay?”

This time, Jiang WanYin snorts. He crosses his arms in front of his chest. “So? You haven’t said why this sudden change?”

“Ah.” Wei WuXian blushes and releases his hold around Jiang WanYin’s shoulders. “Well. I’ve told Jiang Shushu and Yu Furen. I guess I should tell you, too.”

Jiang WanYin narrows his eyes at his shijie. “What? What did you do?”

Wei WuXian covers half her face with her hands. She’s blushing so hard by now. “Nothing? Well. I mean, nothing a married woman shouldn’t do?”

“Wei WuXian! I’ll break your leg!”

“You can’t!” Wei WuXian jumps away from Jiang WanYin to hide behind a pillar.

“Give me a reason!!”

“Well, because--”

Her period doesn’t come. There were some small spots for a day and that was it. Wei WuXian doesn’t pay any attention to it until she realizes that she has completely missed it. Actually, it’s Lan WangJi that brings it to her attention. He notices that Wei WuXian hasn’t drunk any of the medicine she asked him to get from the apothecary and asks about it. Lightly, Wei WuXian tells him, “Ah. It’s only to prevent cramps, Lan Zhan. Don’t worry, don’t worry. It’s pretty common. I don’t know why but it is! I usually feel it on the second or third day---” She pauses. “Lan Zhan, what day is it today?”

Lan WangJi doesn’t answer immediately. He looks thoughtful before asking, “How long does the bleeding usually last?”

“Four...five days.” Wei WuXian shrugs.

“It has been eight days.” Lan WangJi supplies the answer helpfully.

“Ah.” Wei WuXian opens her mouth before the realization downs on her. She touches her cheek, thoughtful. “Hmm…”

“What is it?” Lan WangJi can’t help but feeling alarmed. This whole matter about bleeding every moon cycle is still baffling for him. How cruel mother nature is to the womenfolk! However, Lan WangJi is not going to curse such fate. Wei WuXian doesn’t seem to loathe this, either. Still, he can’t help but worry because he doesn’t know what is normal and what is not in this matter.

“Nothing, Lan Zhan. It’s fine. Little blood is as good as a lot of blood, in this case. I guess. I--- Yeah. Sometimes things like this happen, Lan Zhan!” Wei WuXian tries to assure Lan WangJi but Lan WangJi by now has learned to read the degree of enthusiasm in Wei WuXian’s body language. Most of the time, when she sounds too confident, that means something is not perfectly right.

He grabs her wrist and lets his thumb caress the forehead ribbon tied there. “I will call for a physician.”

“Lan Zhan, it’s nothing! Really!” Wei WuXian insists.

Lan WangJi only fixes his eyes with Wei WuXian’s.

“Aiyooo. Why do you not believe me in this? I promise you it’s fine! I’m fine!” She tries again, pushing out her lower lip in an attempt to pout petulantly so her husband will let her go. It usually works.

“Qi deviation can cause changes to the body.” This time, Lan WangJi reasons. “It is best to see a physician to make sure that you are alright.”

Wei WuXian rolls her eyes. “Can everyone stop worrying about that already? It was a year ago and everything has been fine since then! If there is change to my cycle, I would’ve noticed it way earlier, Lan Zhan!”

Lan WangJi pauses. Wei WuXian bites her lips in anticipation because Lan WangJi looks like he’s considering this seriously. Then, his eyes fell on Chengqing. Wei WuXian gasps. “Lan Zhan, don’t be ridiculous!”

“It is a new method. You are the first to implement this.”

Wei WuXian opens her mouth again but then closes it again. She considers this carefully before shaking her head. “No.” Lan WangJi tightens his grip around Wei WuXian’s wrist and Wei WuXian clacks her tongue. “Same reasons, Lan Zhan! This method solves all my problems including preventing me from having another qi deviation so I’m sure it doesn’t do anything to my body except good things. Besides, our dual cultivation should fix any problems!”

Lan WangJi seems like he still doesn’t want to let her go.

Wei WuXian hisses. “Fine, fine, fine. Let’s see a physician if it will put you at ease! I’ll listen to my husband. See? I’m a good wife! But I’m sure it’s really nothing! You’ll see!”

“Mn.” Lan WangJi says, indulging.

Two hours later, Lan WangJi sees a lady physician off while Wei WuXian is sitting on the bed inside their rented room in an inn, three days away from CaiYi. One of her arms hugs her middle while her other hand is twirling Chengqing absentmindedly. Her grey eyes are looking outside the opened window beside the bed. Her mind can’t seem to settle on one thing but also keeps coming back to one thing only. At the sound of the door being opened and closed, Wei WuXian turns her gaze. Lan WangJi is back and now walking toward her after closing the door behind him. Lan WangJi takes a seat beside Wei WuXian on the bed, facing her.

“Lan Zhan,” Wei WuXian begins as she brings Chenqing down and puts it away.

Lan WangJi takes both of her hands and holds them tightly in his. “Rest for now.”

“Lan Zhan!” Wei WuXian pouts, tugging Lan WangJi’s hands holding hers. “Is that really what you want to say?!”

“I…” Lan WangJi looks like he’s lost for words for a second before locking his gaze at Wei WuXian. He doesn’t say another word but his golden eyes look a little lost but there is no other negative feeling Wei WuXian can catch from him. Wei WuXian wants to tease him but decides against it. She pulls herself off the bed to climb onto Lan WangJi’s lap. Lan WangJi is all too happy to let her, he lets go of Wei WuXian’s hands so he can wrap his arms around Wei WuXian’s slim waist once she’s straddling him.

“Er Gege, you have to be nice to me from now on.” Wei WuXian smiles teasingly at him.

Lan WangJi leans in and presses a loving kiss onto Wei WuXian’s cheek. “Wei Ying has to be good.”

“I will! I will!” Wei WuXian nods enthusiastically. “Lan Zhan ah, Lan Zhan. Wait until people hear about this. Lan Ergongzi is so shameless! So scandalous! Who would ever think?”

Lan WangJi huffs but he tightens his hold around Wei WuXian’s body. “Wei Ying is my wife.”

Wei WuXian giggles. “Yes. Yes. Will Er Gege call me that in public from now on?”

“Furen.”

Wei WuXian makes a strange noise that almost sounds like a small animal getting hurt. “Nooo! Lan Zhan is too cruel! Don’t call me that out of nowhere! Give me a warning, Lan Zhan! A Warning!”

“Mn. I will call Wei Ying that if Wei Ying wants.”

Wei WuXian pouts. “So formal, Fujun ah. What should I do with you when this child is born? Will you make them call you Fuqin? But you’re always so proper, Lan Zhan so it’s okay.”

Lan WangJi caresses Wei WuXian’s waist to the front. “Mn.”

They move Lan WangJi’s private study and residence out of the male disciples’ compound. It is rather rushed but they manage to do it all the same. The house is ready when they welcome Lan WangJi back, along with Wei WuXian who wears the GusuLan’s head ribbon around her wrist.

(Lan QiRen huffs in exasperation and Lan XiChen smiles in a combination of exasperation and helpless fondness. Wen RuoHan's message has taken them by surprise but Lan QiRen stated that they should have seen this coming because Lan WangJi and Wei WuXian now don’t have any reason to be discreet about their actual status. “Just let them stay here. We can deal with the rest when the time comes.” It’s fortunate that Lan WangJi is the second son. If this should happen to Lan XiChen, there’s no way they can get away with this kind of ridiculous farce.)

The sect members are, obviously, confused. First, they are told that their Second Young Master is now betrothed and they are preparing for the wedding around autumn next year. Now, three months after that, they are told that their Second Young Master is coming home with a bride. But gossip is forbidden, after all so they just accept the fact that their Second Young Master is now a married man. (Of course, no one can stop a hushed conversation behind closed doors or under the sheets but even so, they conclude that it is only honorable and just for the two to be married if they got so besotted toward each other.)

Everything is done without any fanfare or festivity but still with ceremony, as befit the GusuLan Sect. They visit the house where QingHeng Jun lives but Lan WangJi’s father is still in seclusion so they pay their respect in front of the door. They go to the Ancestral Hall next to pay respect to Lan WangJi’s mother. Both times, they bow slowly and solemnly. Lan WangJi allows himself to be swept away by his emotions as he stays low longer for his third bow to his mother. No one says anything. Wei WuXian smiles at him as he straightens up and squeezes his hand lovingly. Lan WangJi wants to kiss her but he holds himself for this with a promise to himself that he will kiss her a lot once they are inside their own home later. Then, they serve tea to Lan QiRen and Lan XiChen. The red packet they receive in return is quite heavy.

“Really, WangJi.” Lan QiRen comments after they are done with the tea ceremony.

Lan WangJi bows solemnly and apologetically. “WangJi has caused trouble for Shufu and Xiongzhang.”

Wei WuXian bows, too. “Shufu, please don’t be angry. This is all my fault. I only realized that by staying away from home, I have robbed Lan Zhan of his duties. I should not let my shidi get along with his idea of the tournament. This Wei Ying is willing to accept punishment.”

Lan QiRen huffs. “Jiang WanYin’s idea was not bad but the two of you should follow along as planned! What is the meaning of pulling all of that if the two of you are just going to be like this?”

“Shufu.” Lan XiChen comments gently, smiling. He turns to Lan WangJi and Wei WuXian. “Shufu means that you must have a reason other than you can no longer wait to be together at last. You managed to hide everything from us for a whole year, after all. Would you care telling us that, at least?”

Wei WuXian exchanges sideway glances with Lan WangJi. Lan WangJi looks at his older brother slightly guiltily.

Lan XiChen releases a sigh. “WangJi--”

“Ah, but there is something else, XiChen Ge!” Wei WuXian quickly says.

“Oh?”

“What is it?” Lan QiRen asks.

Wei WuXian looks at her husband once again and notices that Lan WangJi’s ears have turned slightly pink in colour. Wei WuXian blushes, too. “Should I, Lan Zhan?” Wei WuXian asks her husband who nods in return. Wei WuXian turns back to her brother-in-law and uncle-in-law. She still looks all shy. “Well, it’s like this. Next autumn, you will be an uncle, XiChen Ge.”

Both Lan QiRen and Lan XiChen look at them with wide eyes. “WangJi!” Lan XiChen exclaims quite excitedly for his gentle nature. “Is this true?”

“Mn.” Lan WangJi confirms in his usual manner. His ears are bright red.

“Well.” Lan XiChen now sounds astounded as he sits back. He’s speechless but pleasantly surprised. “I will be an uncle.” He comments rather dazedly. “Shufu, you will be a granduncle.”

Wei WuXian smiles wide. “Congratulations, Shufu, XiChen Ge.”

Lan QiRen smooths out his beloved beard while nodding his head. “Is this why Wen RuoHan wrote us that message?”

Lan WangJi shakes his head. “Wei Ying was feeling unwell a few days ago. The physician told us that it is due to pregnancy.”

Lan XiChen’s handsome forehead creases with worry. “Are you alright, WuXian Dixi?”

“I’m fine now!” Wei WuXian says chirpily, raising her hand as she does. “Well. The physician said that I’m still very early but I will start feeling nauseated soon but it’s a worry for another day, I guess. For now, I’m fine! Right, Lan Zhan?”

Lan WangJi looks like he’s not entirely agree with Wei WuXian’s statement. “Wei Ying still needs to take care.”

“Lan Zhan!” Wei WuXian pouts. “Of course I know that! But I’m trying not to make your brother worry over here!”

At that, Lan WangJi inclines his head at his older brother. “Wei Ying is well now. I will take her to see our Head Physician tomorrow.”

Lan XiChen releases a sigh and smiles. “Well, I certainly do not have any knowledge about this kind of thing. I will leave it to you to listen to the physician, then.”

Lan QiRen nods, still smoothing his beard out. Wei WuXian feels a little itch to cut that beard. “You need to take care of her too, WangJi.”

“WangJi understands.” Lan WangJi bows.

“Thank you, Shufu.” Wei WuXian bows too, smiling wide.

“You--- You’re--- You---” Jiang WanYin stutters. He’s not sure he hears it right. Wei WuXian is--- “HOW?!” He screeches. He jumps from his seat to take in Wei WuXian’s appearance once more. She doesn’t really look any different aside from her hairdo.

“What do you mean how?” Wei WuXian asks incredulously. “You know how!”

“That’s not what I---” Jiang WanYin sputters now. Then, he groans. “So gross. I can’t believe you. How could you make yourself---”

“Don’t be silly, Jiang Cheng. Of course I can’t make myself-- I mean, not by myself! Lan Zhan obviously has a huge part in this too! After all, it takes two to dual cultivate, you know.” Wei WuXian rolls her eyes. Really. Jiang WanYin reads and collects yellow books just as much as she does. He shouldn’t be surprised! Not to mention that she and Lan WangJi are married! That’s so rude of him!

Jiang WanYin stands up abruptly. “Stop! Stop! I don’t want to hear anymore about this! Shameless! How dare you?!” Then, he runs out of Wei WuXian’s chamber.

“Jiang Cheng! Don’t tell this to anyone!” Wei WuXian shouts behind him. “Not yet!”

“LIKE HELL I WOULD!” Jiang WanYin shouts back. He almost bumps into Lan WangJi who apparently takes it as a cue to come back once he hears the shouting. Jiang WanYin stops only to point his finger accusingly at Lan WangJi. “You--- You--- SHAMELESS!!” Then, he walks away again.

Lan WangJi only looks at Jiang WanYin’s retreating figure with a very tiny frown on his forehead which disappears the next second. He joins Wei WuXian in the sitting area after closing the doors behind him. Wei WuXian beckons for him to come closer and once he’s close enough, Wei WuXian snakes her arms around Lan WangJi’s back. “Mmmmh, Lan Zhan. You’re so warm.” She mumbles into Lan WangJi’s chest.

“Jiang WanYin.”

“Ah? Ah. Don’t worry about him, Lan Zhan. He’s just being him.” Wei WuXian shrugs, dismissing Lan WangJi’s concern.

“Mn.” Lan WangJi hugs his wife close. “Rest.” He tells Wei WuXian gently as he steers her toward the bed.

But Wei WuXian is tightening her hold around Lan WangJi’s body. She looks up at her husband and is ready to pout at him but stops herself from doing so. She blinks and looks at her husband some more. “Lan Zhan, are you--” She reaches out a hand to touch the top of Lan WangJi’s head. “You’re getting taller.” Wei WuXian states as she also realizes that she has to tip her face a little to look at her husband.

Lan WangJi’s eyes gleam. “Mn. I am going to be eighteen soon.”

“Wow, Lan Zhan!” Wei WuXian exclaims. This time, she doesn’t even protest when Lan WangJi hoists her up in his embrace. She clings to Lan WangJi’s neck and shoulders. Her fingers deftly knead along Lan WangJi’s shoulder. “Your shoulders’ getting wider too, aren’t they?”

“Are they?”

Wei WuXian purses her lips. “Hmm. I’m not sure. You have to open your robes so I can make sure, Lan Zhan!” She says as Lan WangJi lowers her down carefully on the bed.

“Shameless.” Lan WangJi mutters fondly.

“I can be shameless with my husband! Even your, I mean, our clan’s rules said that! One can only be unrestrained with family!”

Lan WangJi huffs. “Later. Rest first.”

Wei WuXian giggles. She squirms around and shuffles on the bed to make some room for Lan WangJi. She pats the empty space with her hand. “Then, come here. Nap with me, won’t you, Ergege.”

“I will play for you.”

“Then play here, ah.” Wei WuXian insists.

Lan WangJi let out a soft sigh. “Very well.”

Wei WuXian chuckles, steals a kiss from her husband, then finally lies on her side, facing Lan WangJi. Lan WangJi kisses her back then walks away to take Wangji. “Lie still.” He says as he comes back beside Wei WuXian and Wei WuXian shuffles closer to him.

“Okay, okay. Why so bossy, Lan Zhan? Now, play for me.”

Lan WangJi huffs silently. He settles Wangji on his lap and starts playing.

Wei WuXian’s eyes follow as Lan WangJi’s long and graceful fingers move over and along the strings. Lan WangJi has told her that Wangji is given to him as one of his coming of age presents from Lan QiRen. Wei WuXian thinks it’s the best spiritual instrument there is! Just as awesome as her own Chenqing! She likes looking at Lan WangJi playing. He looks exceptionally handsome when he plays. Lately, there’s a song that he’s been composing and Lan WangJi has allowed her to listen to parts of it. Lan WangJi is playing it now. It’s so beautiful. There’s longing and hope and Wei WuXian can catch the love in every melody. Hearing it makes her feel so warm, like being wrapped in Lan WangJi’s strong arms.

“Lan Zhan.” Wei WuXian shifts, letting her whole body to lie still and relaxed. “You should name this song.”

Lan WangJi looks smug for a fraction of second. “It has.”

“Yes? What is it?”

Lan WangJi smiles down at his beautiful wife and whispers softly. “WangXian.”

Wei WuXian, already feeling sleepy, widens her eyes in surprise. She opens her mouth as she looks up at Lan WangJi, closes it then turns to bury her face into the pillow. Her shriek is muffled. “Lan Zhan!! I’m going to die!”

“Not allowed.”

“Lan Zhan!!!”

Chapter Text

Jiang YanLi’s wedding, even though it ended up being a little bit rushed, is such a grand wedding. After all, both families have been preparing for almost a year long (and a little longer on YunmengJiang’s side because Yu ZiYuan likes to be prepared). People in Yunmeng and Lanling are rejoicing and throwing parties of their own. Along the way from Yunmeng to Lanling, people are taking a look at the beautiful bridal entourage passing by; throwing rice as a blessing for the bride. The wedding festivities alone take about seven days to conclude. There’s a welcome banquet on the first day because the auspicious hour for the ceremony will not fall until around noon the next day.

Once Wei WuXian appears, the guests immediately fall into excited, slightly scandalous, and quite loud murmurs. How can they not? Wei WuXian walks in with GusuLan Sect instead of YunmengJiang Sect; she’s wearing a ruqun in shades of blue and cloud embroidery; her hair is pulled up now fully in a married woman fashion; and there’s the unmistaken white ribbon with cloud embroidery weaved in between her hair. Her seat is quite upfront, right behind Lan XiChen and Lan QiRen and directly beside Lan WangJi; a seat reserved only for a direct member of the family. It can only mean one thing: that Wei WuXian has married into GusuLan.

Wen RuoHan once remarked that the whole cultivation realm gossip like aunties and this is proven true once more. Some of them don’t even bother to lower their voice and Jiang WanYin almost rises from his seat if his mother doesn’t stare him down to stay in his place. Wei WuXian herself already knows that it will come to this. That’s why she draws in a deep breath and steals a glance at her husband. Lan WangJi looks absolutely unperturbed; his whole demeanor doesn’t change even for a tiny bit. He does, however, tugs on the sleeve of Wei WuXian’s ruqun and there’s a twinkle in his eyes and Wei WuXian almost can’t restrain herself from kissing her husband right then and there. In fact, she is already half leaning toward Lan WangJi when someone coughs and pulls her back to her senses.

“Sit properly.” Lan QiRen chides, smoothing his beard down.

Wei WuXian pouts but she leans back and tugs on her ruqun as she straightens up in her seat. 

Lan XiChen turns to his younger brother. “WangJi, it is fine not to stay too long if WuXian gets too tired.”

“Yes, Xiongzhang .” Lan WangJi inclines his head obediently.

“XiChen Ge ,” Wei WuXian now pouts at her brother-in-law. “We just arrived and the banquet barely even begins! I will be fine! And I’ve promised Lan Zhan I’d tell him immediately if I feel tired.” 

Lan XiChen chuckles. “Very well. Ah. Here’s MingJue Xiong .”

Nie MingJue is indeed coming toward them, Nie HuaiSang in tow. They rise from their seats to greet each other. Nie MingJue doesn’t even bother to hide his own disapproval of seeing the seemingly new situation in front of him. He scoffs.

“Really? I lost to Wangji only to not be invited to the wedding? Clearly I think too highly of you. And what’s with the rush?”

“ Dage !” Nie HuaSang hisses but it’s clear that he’s also very curious and has been eyeing Lan WangJi and Wei WuXian scrutinizingly from behind his fan. 

“What? Am I wrong?” Nie MingJue raises his eyebrow in challenge.

Lan QiRen only lets out a huff and decides to leave the matter to his nephews. Lan XiChen smiles sweetly at his friend while Wei WuXian already offers Nie MingJue a bow. She’s grinning wide, though. “This WuXian apologizes to Nie Zongzhu and would like to invite Nie Zongzhu and Nie Gongzi for a meal in Caiyi Town in Spring.”

Lan WangJi mimics her although he doesn’t say anything and only steals a look at Wei WuXian. He makes note to himself to make a reservation in the Hunan cuisine restaurant Wei WuXian loves so much once they’re back in Gusu. By that time, Wei WuXian’s pregnancy will already be showing so people will understand why they rushed and got married in secret. At least, that’s the story they seem to be going with now; that they found themselves madly in love with each other and were impatient so they eloped to Qishan where they got married in front of Wen RuoHan, who happens to be related to Wei WuXian? Jiang WanYin thinks it’s stupid.

“You’re really a menace.” Nie MingJue scowls. “What did you do to convince WangJi to do this, huh?”

Wei WuXian makes a show of hiding behind her sleeves to hide a scandalous gasp. “My goodness! Nie Zhongzhu , how could you say that? I would never seduce such an upstanding young gentleman in such a way!”

At this, Nie HuaiSang laughs and hits Wei WuXian’s arm with his fan. “We all know you flirt a lot, Wei Jie .”

Wei WuXian grins and drops her hands. “Nie Xiong ah, you have to believe me. I’m telling you all. If Lan Zhan didn’t make the first move, we probably wouldn’t be like this.”

Lan WangJi looks at his wife. “Mn.”

Nie MingJue and Nie HuaiSang sputter while Lan XiChen smiles in pain. “WangJi.”

“Lying is forbidden.”

“See?” Wei WuXian beams at everyone and Nie MingJue rolls his eyes.

“Whatever.” Nie MingJue turns to his friend, then. Not so subtly, he touches Lan XiChen’s elbow. “Have a drink with me later?”

Lan XiChen smiles and nods as he reciprocates the gesture. “Of course, MingJue Xiong .”

With that, Nie MingJue and Nie HuaiSang return to their own seats and Lan WangJi silently insists for Wei WuXian to sit down again. 

*

The next day, Nie MingJue throws them a meaningful glance but doesn’t say anything except casual greetings. Wei WuXian grins at him while Lan WangJi only inclines his head, ears blushing. Nie HuaiSang is very intrigued and he has been trying to steal Wei WuXian away but Lan WangJi never leaves her alone so it’s very hard to do and Nie HuaiSang is still very afraid of Lan WangJi. He tries to pry from Jiang WanYin who scowls at him.

“They’re married already so what does it matter? And today’s A Jie ’s wedding day and you want to talk about Wei WuXian?!” Jiang WanYin snaps at Nie HuaiSang, banging his fist against the wall beside Nie HuaiSang’s head.

Nie HuaiSang opens his mouth and closes it again. Well, it’s his own fault so he offers an apologetic smile to his friend. “Forgive me, Jiang Xiong . I just-- Okay, here, drink this. Don’t be too nervous. The ceremony will go smoothly. Don’t worry about that. Do you want me to hold your hand?”

“Nie Xiong , shut up.”

“Okay, Jiang Xiong .”

*

The auspicious hour is finally here. Bride and groom make their three bows to Heaven, to both sets of parents, and to each other. Lan WangJi offers a handkerchief to his wife, who doesn’t realize that she’s crying. Wei WuXian smiles prettily at him as she dabs on her wet cheeks. Wei WuXian can’t help but think a little about her own more than a year ago. Their own wedding was far from all such grandeur and done very quickly out of necessity. Wei WuXian doesn’t regret it. She’s sure she doesn’t and Lan WangJi has assured her that he doesn’t, either. Afterall, it brings them to where they are right now; married to each other and in love. 

It’s improper but Wei WuXian can’t help it -- everybody else is looking at Jiang YanLi and Jin ZiXuan, anyway -- she links her arm around Lan WangJi’s and raises on her toes to land a soft kiss on Lan WangJi’s cheek. Lan WangJi startles and turns sharply to her, ears bright red. “Wei Ying!” He hisses.

“Ah, you have to forgive me for that, Lan Zhan. I’m just-- I love you so much right now.” Wei WuXian clings to Lan WangJi even more and smiles brightly.

Lan WangJi’s ears turn even redder but he nods. “Mn. Love you.” He says earnestly, golden eyes locking with Wei WuXian’s grey ones.

On the other side of the room, Jiang WanYin is trying so hard not to sob out loud when Jin ZiXuan helps Jiang YanLi to stand up and they make a turn around the room to receive blessings and congratulations from the guests.

***

On a cold and white morning, Lan QiRong awakes from a long dream; the kind of dream that’s quite vivid and makes you wonder if it’s really a dream or a memory or something else entirely. He dreams of his late wife, about spending a long afternoon with her and their children. In his dream, Lan XiChen and Lan WangJi were still seven and four years old. They were only Lan Huan and Lan Zhan. Lan Huan was laughing while Lan Zhan toddled after his older brother. In his dream, he had a long talk with his wife although this is something that they did only once since Lan QiRong brought her home to marry her in his attempt to keep her safe. 

In the end, he couldn’t keep her safe long enough and it will be one of the many regrets that he will bring to the end of his days.

Today also happens to be the time of the week when his younger brother usually comes and visits him. Lan QiRong is, after all, still the Sect Leader. He has delegated everything to Lan QiRen and the council of Elders but he still needs to be informed of very important and crucial things. His younger brother is really admirable. He manages everything well so he very rarely comes with Sect matters. What Lan QiRen usually tells Lan QiRong about are things about Lan XiChen and Lan WangJi; how they grow up, how far their education and cultivation go, what achievements they made, what mistakes they makes and what punishments they took, what seems to be their interests, how Lan XiChen has developed very keen sense of leadership, how Lan WangJi is the model disciple, how both of them are the pride of their GusuLan Sect, how both of them are admired and respected everywhere they go. Both are very kind, very righteous and virtuous.

And lately, Lan QiRen tells him about the news about Lan WangJi’s marriage to the Head Disciple of YunmengJiang Sect, a young lady named Wei WuXian, as well as the circumstances surrounding that marriage. 

The first time he was told about it, Lan QiRong was torn with many feelings. Granted, his son’s marriage is not as mysterious and not even as scandalous as his own marriage. On the contrary, Lan WangJi is doing what’s right. But for his son to allow the secrecy and then the whole rather ridiculous plan of wrapping it all through a tournament, only to end up with not too different story than the actual happening because his son managed to impregnate his daughter-in-law before the agreed time of official wedding, what on earth? 

“WangJi is just like you. So headstrong.” His dear younger brother has commented with a huff over his cup of tea. Lan QiRong can only lower his gaze in contemplation whether he should take it as a compliment or not. Maybe he should.

But not long after Lan QiRong is told about the news, Lan WangJi has brought his wife and came to bow in front of Lan QiRong’s house to show their filial piety. Last he heard, his daughter-in-law is already a few months pregnant. It seems that they have abandoned the plan to hold a redo of the wedding. There was a wedding, but of LanlingJin Sect Heir and the eldest daughter of YunmengJiang Sect Leader. He heard it was a spectacle of this generation and no other wedding will be able to compete with the scale of festivities and splendor. Lan QiRong is not surprised. It is, after all, LanlingJin Sect and Jin GuangShan won’t hold back in showing off their wealth. 

He does not envy the wedding, either. It is just the way it is for GusuLan Sect. They have their own way of observing tradition and important stages of life. They still celebrate. They are not that uptight. Only, everything is done in a more subdued and more ceremonial manners. Others may find it boring and he has heard that his daughter-in-law has a very lively and rambunctious personality. 

His own late wife also liked to laugh and tease. Even to him, even with sadness in her eyes, she smiled and thanked him for saving her life. “Your kindness, which I don’t deserve, I will repay it however I can.” She said back then. She gave him two sons. Lan Huan who loves to smile and tease and Lan Zhan who is silent and serious. 

Lan XiChen is now 21 years of age while Lan WangJi just entered his 18th. Lan QiRong wonders if it’s too late for him to fulfil his late wife’s last wish. Soon, it will be the Spring Festival.

“ Xiongzhang ,” Lan QiRen’s voice is heard from behind the door.

Lan QiRong steals a glance at the looking glass and adjusts his robes. “Come in, QiRen.”

*

It’s a good thing that Lan WangJi loves studying because since marrying Wei WuXian, and even when he has finished his studies and is no longer a disciple, he always has something new to study about. Wei WuXian has a very sharp mind and Lan WangJi has concluded that her love of talking nonstop is one of her ways of pouring thoughts out of her mind so it won’t get too crowded inside. Lan WangJi takes delight in having discussions with Wei WuXian. She is full of ideas, many of them raw and does not necessarily have a direction. Lan WangJi helps in organizing her thoughts as Wei WuXian jots down her ideas, and helps her mold it into a much clearer shape. They can’t go on night hunts due to Wei WuXian’s pregnancy so Lan WangJi takes her to the back mountain where they can test the theories of their discussion in practice.

Wei WuXian’s pregnancy hardly stops her from doing things. She is quite miserable during the first months due to her morning sickness but she balances everything by whining out loud and demanding for her husband to tend to her every need -- as if Lan WangJi wouldn’t do so without being told. As soon as she gets better, Wei WuXian immediately demands that she needs things to do and she has things to do. GusuLan Sect doesn’t have a Lan Furen for many, many years (a functional one, that is) so Wei WuXian is given the title and the duty as one until Lan XiChen finds himself a wife. Wei WuXian spends most of her time with the female disciples and cultivators and brings many issues and problems that have been overlooked.

“How could I not know this?” Lan QiRen demands, when Wei WuXian brings to his attention that the female compound can’t go on with the amount of coal distributed. The female compound receives the same amount as the male compound and this wouldn’t do but the person in charge of this doesn’t understand this, thinking that it’s unnecessary spending and why would the female disciples be treated differently? 

“ Shufu , don’t be angry.” Wei WuXian says, caressing her bump through her robe. She’s in her fourth month now. Her stomach hasn’t swelled that much but Wei WuXian still likes to touch it once she’s started showing. “They are just too used to doing things on their own.”

“And why would this be? They are part of GusuLan!”

“Ah.” The corner of Wei WuXian’s mouth twitches in a mischievous smile. “They think it’s too much trouble explaining things to men.”

Lan QiRen balks and points at Wei WuXian with a shaking finger. “You-- You--- Insolent! How dare you say this?”

“ Shufu !” Wei WuXian gasps, hugging her middle protectively in a dramatic way. “Please, calm yourself. You wouldn’t want to scare your grandnephew with loud voices, would you?”

“Wei Ying!” 

Wei WuXian laughs and takes Lan QiRen’s hand to pat it gently. “Fine, fine. I won’t tease you again. But truly, Shufu , this is what they told me. You are already very busy and it’s too troublesome to explain things when they are met with stubbornness. So, they make do and take things in their own hands. They collect money from their allowances and send for coals on their own.” Wei WuXian explains gently. “Women are like this, you see.” Wei WuXian winks to her uncle-in-law. She pours Lan QiRen more tea to appease him completely. “But not everyone is a cultivator, am I right, Shufu ? What would people say if they hear about this?”

“We do not listen to gossip.” Lan QiRen grits through his teeth. He downs half the tea in his cup before putting the cup down and releasing a sigh. “Fine. Do what you think best. But always consult anything and everything to me or XiChen or WangJi first!”

“This Wei Ying will listen to Shufu .” Wei WuXian inclines her head gracefully; her mouth stretches in a playful smile.

Lan QiRen huffs. He lets Wei WuXian refill his cup and his eyes fall on Wei WuXian’s hand on her stomach. Lan QiRen notices that Wei WuXian has chosen to wear ruqun instead of cultivators' robes nowadays. It’s understandable since he reckons ruqun will be more convenient for her growing stomach. “How is your condition?” He inquires in a nonchalant way.

“Hm? Oh. I’m well! Thank you for asking, Shufu. The Head Midwife said that I’m going along fine. The baby may be a bit small but it’s okay. There’s still time for it to grow. I just need to eat well.”

“Do you?” Lan QiRen cocks his eyebrow scrutinizingly.

Wei WuXian laughs. “I am! I am! Lan Zhan will be so upset if I don’t. You know his face when he’s upset, right, Shufu ? I can really say no to that face.”

Sometimes Lan QiRen wishes he has a lot less dignity so he can roll his eyes as his niece-in-law. “Make sure that you don’t slack off. It’s a life you have in you.”

“WuXian understands.”

Lan QiRen. “Ah. Right. Tell WangJi that tomorrow night, we will have a family dinner.”

“Very well.” Wei WuXian nods. “I will tell someone to prepare for it tomorrow at the Yinshi.”

“No. At the Hanshi.” Lan QiRen says.

“At the Hanshi?” Wei WuXian repeats in question to make sure. She has been living in Cloud Recesses for a few months and she knows that the Hanshi is the Sect Leader’s residence. However, their Sect Leader is currently in seclusion and has taken residence somewhere deeper in their mountain. The only ones who come inside the Hanshi are only Lan QiRen and his nephews to keep the place clean and tidy. Their family dinner usually takes place at the Yinshi, Lan QiRen’s residence and personal study. So for them to have a family dinner at the Hanshi, there must be some special occasion. Wei WuXian already opens her mouth to ask but Lan QiRen looks like he doesn’t want to elaborate more so she closes her mouth. She doesn’t really want to offend in regards to her husband’s family matters. She will ask Lan WangJi, though.

“Very well. I’ll take my leave, then.” Wei WuXian inclines her head. “Ah. One more thing.”

“What is it?” Lan QiRen frowns.

“Are you sure you don’t want to shave your beard, Shufu ? I’m sure you’d look very handsome and it would make my baby very happy.”

Lan QiRen’s beard twitches. “Get out!!”

*

Wei WuXian laughs as she walks out of Lan QiRen’s study and that results in her having to stop in her tracks because the child in her belly gets excited too, it seems. She doesn’t know for sure but there’s some tightening around her bulging stomach so she takes a couple of deep breaths. She pats her bump lovingly as soon as the unpleasant sensation goes away, one hand behind her back. “Are you okay there, baby? Sorry to get you excited too!”

She loves talking to her child. She’s seen one of her shijie in Lotus Pier do this and she had asked about it. Back then, she was still very young. The shijie smiled and said that she didn’t know if the baby could really hear her but wasn’t it nice if they could? It just so happens that the Head Midwife in Cloud Recesses also said that there’s no harm in that. Plus, Wei WuXian loves talking, anyway. So she has been encouraging Lan WangJi to play music for their baby, too because well, Lan WangJi doesn’t really like talking. However, Lan WangJi loves caressing Wei WuXian’s bump, his golden eyes are shining with wonders like he still can’t believe that he has some part in creating it. 

Wei WuXian is in love all over again.

And speak of the devil and the devil will come because as she’s thinking of her husband, Lan WangJi appears from a corner.

“Lan Zhan!” Wei WuXian waves at Lan WangJi and Lan WangJi hastens his steps because Wei WuXian looks like she’s ready to run toward him.

“Wei Ying, do not run.” Lan WangJi reminds her and as soon as he’s by her side, he lets Wei WuXian grip his wrist.

“What are you doing here? Are you already done for the day?” Wei WuXian asks as Lan WangJi steers them toward the Jingshi.

“Mn.” Lan WangJi nods. “Did you meet with Shufu ?”

“Yeah! It’s about the coal distribution I told you about yesterday. Shufu said he will talk to Lan CaiXing.” 

“Mn.”

Wei WuXian tells Lan WangJi how the conversation went and she continues telling her husband about her day while they enter the Jingshi and Lan WangJi makes his wife sit down. He sits behind her so he can rub her shoulder and back. After that, he makes sure Wei WuXian is all warm and comfortable on the bed as he sits beside her and plays for her.

“Oh! I almost forgot!” Wei WuXian says once Lan WangJi finishes one song.

“What is it?” Lan WangJi places both of his hands on top of the strings of his guqin to make the sound completely stop.

“Your uncle said that we’re going to have family dinner tomorrow in the Hanshi. Eh, Lan Zhan, I thought the Hanshi won’t ever be used until XiChen Ge is Sect Leader. Unless--” She falters and looks at Lan WangJi with excitement in her eyes. “Lan Zhan, do you think your father will come and join us?”

Lan WangJi looks thoughtful and doesn’t answer immediately. It’s the only logical reason for Lan QiRen to ask for dinner to be had in the Hanshi. His uncle is steadfast and would never step over the line of what is proper. Lan WangJi can’t help that he feels excitement in his heart. Does Lan XiChen know about this? Maybe his older brother also is not informed about this yet or he must have told Lan WangJi when they met earlier in the day.

“I hope so.” He says to Wei WuXian, letting his own feeling known in his voice.

Wei WuXian takes his hand and squeezes it warmly. “Lan Zhan! How good is that?”

“Mn.” Lan WangJi puts away his guqin so he can pull Wei WuXian gently toward him and hugs her tight. He just feels like he needs it at the moment. In the past, before his marriage, before they confessed to each other, when Lan WangJi felt too much, he would go to the Cold Spring or exert himself in sword practice. Now, he can do this. Wei WuXian strangely has a calming effect on him despite her endlessly exuberant energy. There’s something so grounding as he wraps his arms around her warm body. Maybe it’s her sweet smell. Maybe it’s how he can hear the way her heart beats as he lays his head on her soft chest. Lan WangJi cannot really tell. Maybe it’s everything about Wei WuXian.

Lan WangJi feels Wei WuXian’s puts her hand on the back of his head gently and lovingly caresses his head. “I’m glad for you, Lan Zhan.”

“ Fuqin will like Wei Ying.” 

Wei WuXian laughs. “Well, I sure hope he won’t hold it against me for stealing his precious son to marry this lowly one.”

Lan WangJi makes a displeased noise. “Wei Ying.” He chastises gently. 

“Fine, fine. No one can speak badly about Lan Ergongzi ’s wife. I remember that, Lan Zhan.” Wei WuXian pushes her lower lip in a pout. “Still, he’s your father.”

“Mn. Therefore, he will like Wei Ying.” Lan WangJi repeats confidently.

Wei WuXian’s lips curl in a teasing smile. “Why? Because you like me so your father must like me, too?”

Lan WangJi nods. “I am often told to take after my father.”

Wei WuXian sputters and laughs shyly. “Lan Zhan ah! So shameless! What does that even mean? Fine, fine. If Lan Zhan says that the honorable QingHeng Jun will like me then he must be right.”

“Mn.”

***

Chapter Text

The second morning after her marriage, Wei WuXian sends a short message home to warn her sect of her condition but she also assures them that an esteemed fellow cultivator has helped her, that she’s fine now, and that she will be home soon. On the fifth day of their marriage, Lan WangJi brings her home to Lotus Pier. Before she even gets the chance to greet her Sect Leader, Wei WuXian is immediately sent to see the Head Physician while Jiang FengMian thanks Lan WangJi for saving their Head Disciple’s life. Lan WangJi is offered to stay the night but Lan WangJi refuses, saying that he has been missed by his older brother. However, he does stay until the Head Physician declares that Wei WuXian is indeed no longer in any imminent danger. 

The Head Physician says, “Her core is a bit unstable but it’s nothing to worry about. Wei Guniang only needs to take care and refrain from cultivating for the time being.” 

Wei WuXian doesn’t get to see her husband off because Yin Zhu makes sure she stays in bed under Yu ZiYuan’s order. 

A dragonfly catches up with Lan WangJi as he flies home. Its purple hue flickering slightly, like the sender doesn’t have enough spiritual power to sustain it for too long. Lan WangJi quickly gathers it in his palm and it dissolves into a short message of “Write me, Lan Zhan!”. Lan WangJi feels a strange tug inside his chest and lets the spirit dragonfly disperses into remnants of an energy Lan WangJi has come to be familiar and intimate with for the past couple of days.

*

His first letter to Wei WuXian is so short and succinct; inquiring Wei WuXian about her health and her general condition. It’s because he simply doesn’t know what to write. He knows betrothed couples exchanged letters as one of the processes of getting to know each other before marriage but Lan WangJi doesn’t know what those letters actually contain. Not to mention, Wei WuXian is already his wife and he doesn’t have anyone he can ask about this kind of matter due to the secrecy they’ve agreed to keep. He can only consult the books and literature in the Library Pavilion. So far, the books have never failed him. He finds that one usually presents poetry to one’s intended, so he does that. He ends his very short letter with a few lines from one of Lan An’s poetries.

Wei WuXian laughs at him in her reply and writes back with another poetry which Lan WangJi never read before. After perusing the library, Lan WangJi comes to the conclusion, and with his ears turning deep red, that Wei WuXian must have written the poetry herself. 

After that, they exchange letters very often and Lan WangJi gradually knows what to write to his wife. Wei WuXian is just as exuberant in her letters as she is in person; telling Lan WangJi about her days in Lotus Pier and ending her letters with short poetry as well as little drawings of the things that catches her attention. Before their first rendezvous after getting married, they exchanged a total of five letters to each other. 

In their letters, they also discuss how they should meet and they agree that they will ask permission to go on a night hunt every month and they will decide together where to meet.

In truth, Lan WangJi doesn’t mind where they meet for the month as long as they choose a place where there is a disturbance so they can stay true to the excuse they give their families, namely going out for a night-hunt. Wei WuXian agrees to this, of course. She loves night-hunting as Lan WangJi can tell from how far she has wandered on her own (“Like you don’t wander far away from Gusu!” Wei WuXian pokes at Lan WangJi’s chest). 

Somehow, they end up going to Yiling a lot. 

Yiling does have many cases of supernatural disturbances. (“It’s the Burial Mound.” Wei WuXian told Lan WangJi once. “It attracts all kinds of malicious beings and sometimes people can get careless even after they’re told not to disturb the barrier”. She lamented.) They don’t always go directly to Yiling. They go to other places, too. However, no matter where they go, either all the way to Qinghe or somewhere closer to Gusu, Wei WuXian always asks for the last few days of their rendezvous to be spent in Yiling.

Lan WangJi won’t say that he isn’t curious but he never brings it into their conversation. It’s no matter anyway and Yiling is very near to Yunmeng so it’s convenient for Wei WuXian to come home to Lotus Pier at any time. 

It’s Wei WuXian who brings it up herself, in the sixth month of their marriage, when she has finished two jars of the local wine after dinner.

“Do you know I used to live here, Lan Zhan?” She asks, smiling and looking at the street. They are sitting at one of the outside tables of a small restaurant. Her cheeks are flushed but Lan WangJi can tell that she’s not even drunk, yet. Her tolerance for wine is exceptionally high. Lan WangJi was concerned, at first but after a little fight involving their swords when Lan WangJi tries to confiscate the wine jars Wei WuXian brought back to their inn and causing one of the jar to fall and break on the ground which lead to Wei WuXian refusing to look at Lan WangJi for two nights in a row, Lan WangJi just let her be. He does make her promise that she won’t drink more than five jars when Lan WangJi is not around.

Lan WangJi tilts his head just slightly, a sign that he’s listening. 

“Ah. Yes, of course I was talking about the time before I came to Lotus Pier.” She winks. “We came here many years ago. I mean, Die, Niang , and I. Of course not in this very place. I don’t remember exactly where but around this place, I think.” She nods. “We settled down in an inn and after dinner, someone came looking and asked for help so Die went with them but he didn’t come back the next day. Niang got worried. She told me to stay put and not to go out until she came back with Die .” Wei WuXian leans and supports her head with her hand. “I don’t remember much but I know these streets well.”

On any other occasion, Lan WangJi would tell her to sit properly but not this time. His heart constricts and his hands twitch as he very much wants to touch Wei WuXian’s hands. So he fills her cup with more wine. 

“But the dogs. Dogs are so vicious! Once they bite, they won’t let go!” Wei WuXian shudders. 

Back then, when Wei WuXian’s name started to appear in conversation amongst their peers, people were talking about how Jiang FengMian picked up a child from the street, brought her home, raised her alongside his own children, and doted on her like she’s his own child. After hearing Wei WuXian’s story just now, Lan WangJi feels his heart hurts for her. 

“I will chase the dog for you.” Lan WangJi decides out loud.

Wei WuXian blinks at the sudden declaration and laughs delightfully. “But of course! I mean, Jiang Cheng already said that he’d do it for me but don’t tell him yet that it’s no longer his job now, eh? I have a husband now!” She lowers her voice at the last sentence and says it rather with seductive lilt in her voice.

Lan WangJi’s ears turn crimson. “Mn.” He nods. Afterall, it is his duty as a husband to protect his wife.

Wei WuXian laughs again. “Ah. I want another jar but I know you don’t like me reeking of alcohol, Lan Zhan. Let’s go back, let’s go back.”

“Take a bath after.” Lan WangJi says, ready to call for the waiter to bring Wei WuXian another jar of wine.

“It’s fine. It’s fine. I’m in a weird mood tonight, Lan Zhan. I wouldn’t want to fall asleep on you later on.” Wei WuXian’s voice drops into a whisper.

“Shameless!” Lan WangJi chides and calls for the waiter anyway to ask for the wine and settles their bill.

Later on that night, after exchanging spiritual energies and a few times rolling around in between the sheets, Lan WangJi caresses Wei WuXian’s naked back. He seems to be doing it absentmindedly but after a few breaths, he says, “My mother has passed away too.”

Wei WuXian looks up. “I’ve heard.” She comments quietly. After all, Lan WangJi’s mother was the wife of a Sect Leader so of course everyone knows about this. 

“I did not understand at first.” Lan WangJi continues as Wei WuXian settles more comfortably in his arms. “Shufu said that there was no need for my brother and I to come to Mother’s house anymore. I was… stubborn.”

Wei WuXian shifts again. She curls even closer to Lan WangJi and rests her head on his shoulder. 

“Then, Xiongzhang took me to the ancestral hall and told me we can visit Mother there.”

“Lan Zhan.” Wei WuXian’s voice trembles. “It must be so hard for the two of you.”

Lan WangJi turns to look at his wife. He raises his hand to wipe the corner of Wei WuXian’s eyes from getting too wet. “It was hard for you as well.”

Wei WuXian blinks and shrugs her face against Lan WangJi’s neck. “Lan Zhan! Don’t be like this! If I didn’t know better, I’d think you’re trying to woo me or something!”

Lan WangJi touches Wei WuXian’s hair gently. “Ridiculous.” However, he feels his chest expand as Wei WuXian laughs against his skin.

“Lan Zhan, just forget about it. I didn’t mean to make you tell this kind of story too. I don’t know what happened to me today.” Wei WuXian says into Lan WangJi’s shoulder.

Lan WangJi shakes his head. “It is fine. Sooner or later, you have to know.”

“Hmm. I guess you’re right. We’re married, after all.” Wei WuXian sighs dramatically. “Wow. Sometimes I forget that I’m a married woman! Ah! Don’t get me wrong! I think it’s because we haven’t lived together as husband and wife and I still get up everyday as YunmengJiang’s Head Disciple instead of Lan WangJi’s wife!”

At the mention of ‘wife’, Lan WangJi’s eyes alight and he turns to push Wei WuXian to lie on her back and looms over said wife. His knees push to make room for himself once again between Wei WuXian’s legs. “Do not forget.”

“Ah?” By now, Wei WuXian has developed an instinct to open and wrap her arms and legs around Lan WangJi. Looking into Lan WangJi’s golden eyes, Wei WuXian can feel herself blushing. “Lan Ergongzi , please don’t be mad. Have mercy on this wife, ah? I promise I won’t ever forget ever again! Lan Ergongzi is so good, after all. This lowly wife really doesn't deserve! Wait, Lan Zhan? Again? Ah!”

*

The dinner, as any other meals in Cloud Recesses, is taken in silence. Wei WuXian has learned to eat in silence too when she’s taking her meals with Lan QiRen and when she’s joining the others in the communal dining room. She admits that it’s still a hard thing to do and she always feels exhausted after every meal so as often as possible, she takes her meals in the Jingshi, together with Lan WangJi, of course. There, she can chatter like usual (between bites, Lan WangJi at least insists on this so she won’t choke) and sometimes when Lan XiChen joins them, her brother-in-law also doesn’t mind her talking during meals, too (Wei WuXian is not that surprised, though. Lan XiChen is friends with Nie MingJue, after all). 

However, there’s a sense of nervousness hanging in the air tonight. Not in a bad sense but more like, suppressed excitement. She can feel it from Lan WangJi and Lan XiChen is no doubt feeling the same, too. She can’t tell what Lan QiRen feels, though and she definitely doesn’t know her father-in-law. 

Even though she knows it’s not appropriate to stare, she can’t help herself. Lan QiRong looks exactly like his sons. Unlike his younger brother, he doesn’t keep a beard so everyone can easily tell that he is the father of the Twin Jade of Gusu. Only, Lan QiRong looks rather tired, which makes him look like his actual age (cultivators don't age as fast as common people due to their cultivation), and there’s some kind of resigned look around his dark golden eyes. His eyes are kind, though. Just like his sons’. 

Wei WuXian steals a glance at her husband and brother-in-law. When they entered the Hanshi earlier, Lan QiRong and Lan QiRen were already waiting for them. The brothers had bowed to their father and uncle and Wei WuXian was introduced for the first time to her father-in-law and that was it. So proper. Wei WuXian can’t help but ache for them.

“ Fuqin , are you well? You look rather tired.” Lan XiChen opens the conversation, unable to hold himself any longer, as soon as they finish eating and the servants come to tidy the dishes away.

Lan QiRong inclines his head to his eldest son. “It’s age, XiChen. I am getting old already.” He smiles gently at his son.

“Please do not say that. You are still in your fifties.” Lan XiChen shakes his head. “Please let this son know if there is anything I can do to help.”

Lan QiRong chuckles. “QiRen, you are right. My sons are so filial. I do not deserve them.”

Lan QiRen scowls as his older brother. “I never said such things.”

“But you do think so.” Lan QiRong teases again.

Lan QiRen lets out a huff and chooses not to answer while Lan XiChen hides a chuckle behind his sleeve and Lan WangJi just looks at his family with fondness in his eyes. 

“I am well, XiChen. Do not worry.” Lan QiRong assures his son. He then turns to his younger son. “How about you, WangJi? How is marriage life to you?”

Lan WangJi’s ears turn red as he doesn’t expect for his father to turn his attention to him this soon. He glances at Wei WuXian, who is pouring tea for everyone. He doesn’t really know how to answer such a question. “WangJi is still learning.” He decides to say.

“Ah. I guess it is, indeed, will be a never ending lesson.” Lan QiRong gives his youngest son a sort of understanding smile. “I hope you are treating my daughter-in-law well.”

“Oh, don’t worry about that, Jiazhu !” Wei WuXian quickly chimes in. Her voice is clear as a bell and full of laughter. “Lan Zhan is very kind to me! Such an exemplary husband! I can’t hope for anyone else!”

“Wei Ying is a good wife, too.” Lan WangJi says.

“You said that only because I’m your wife, Lan Zhan! But, of course, who else would say it to me if not my own husband, am I right?” Wei WuXian laughs and Lan WangJi looks exasperatedly fond.

Watching the exchange in front of him, Lan QiRong can’t help but feel a little bit stunned. His daughter-in-law turns out to be someone so opposite of his own son. Then, he can’t help but feel a little bit worried, too. Will they be fine in the long run? They seem to be so different. But then again, even though his wife seems to be someone so exuberant and talks so loudly, Lan WangJi hasn’t chided her for her behaviour. His own younger brother, the epitome of GusuLan’s disciplines, only frowns but doesn’t say anything, and his eldest son also looks at the two with amusement in his smile. Well, after all, they are with their family at the moment so they can behave more relaxed and unrestrained. But he knows his younger brother and how he’s been upholding discipline for all his life and Lan QiRen has raised his nephews with that.

Does this mean this young lady is good not only for Lan WangJi but for their family, too? Lan QiRong has been in seclusion for a long time so he does not know the rumors out there. Lan QiRen certainly would choose to shave his beard rather than spreading gossip even to his own brother. Lan QiRen did tell him that CangSe SanRen is this young lady’s mother so at least he can tell Lan QiRen has just a tiny bit of partiality toward Wei WuXian (because, who knows, in another life or another world, his younger brother can make his feelings known to the rogue cultivator and has his feelings returned).

Lan QiRong’s eyes flit lower. Right. There is this fact, too. “How far along are you, Erxi ?”

As if by instinct, Wei WuXian’s hand falls on top of her belly. Her stomach has swelled but not so much and it’s still easily concealed if Wei WuXian drapes herself in thick winter robes. But it’s warm in the Hanshi and Wei WuXian is quite slim and has a thin waist to begin with, so she’s quite showing. “A little more than five months.” Wei WuXian answers brightly. “The Head Midwife says this child is a little bit small for now but she doesn’t want me to fret because it will get bigger in time!”

Lan QiRong smiles indulgently. “If the Head Midwife says so then it must be right. Even if it is hard to get used to the life here as well as carrying a child, I hope you can go through it safely. You are part of this family so naturally we will take care of you. You do not need to worry about anything.”

“Ah. That’s--” hearing his father-in-law saying all this so earnestly, Wei WuXian can’t help but feeling so touched. Warmth spreads on her chest and she can’t help but hold back a sob. She can’t stop her tears, however. She blinks them away and wipes them with her sleeves. She straightens her back as she makes a bow to her father-in-law. “This WuXian understands. Thank you for your care, Jiazhu .”

“There is no need to call me so formally. Aren’t you my daughter, too?.”

Wei WuXian blinks, and while blushing slightly, she laughs. “Alright, Fuqin .”

Lan QiRong smiles gently, and nods as he leans forward to help Wei WuXian come out of her bow and Lan WangJi helps her sit back and relax again. Lan WangJi keeps his hand on Wei WuXian’s lower back, looking proud as he looks at his father, like saying I do get myself a wonderful wife, don’t I ? 

Ah. When did his son get this shameless? It’s like all his worry is for nothing!

*

Welcoming the new year with her new family is exciting for Wei WuXian as well as making her missing Lotus Pier so much. Cloud Recesses is festive, in the way a monastery is festive. There are decorations but just enough to tell that they’re welcoming the new year. Not as bright but bright enough for GusuLan Sect’s standard. At least, Lan WangJi’s quiet excitement is making Wei WuXian happy, too. It must have been years since the last time Lan WangJi welcomed the new year with his father and Lan QiRong has said that he will join them for new year’s eve reunion dinner.

Once again, they gather in the Hanshi. Food and drink are already laid out on the table and Wei WuXian grimaces when she sees the food. The food is not much different than their usual meals in colour and taste. She’s used to the food in Cloud Recesses by now but she has wished that at least for the new year, they will have something different. Thankfully, there are fruits and sweet cakes, too. Apparently, her father-in-law has a sweet tooth and the cakes are his favorites. Wei WuXian lights up at this and starts talking about the sweets Yu ZiYuan and Jiang YanLi used to make for the new year in Lotus Pier.

There’s no wine, of course -- another thing that Wei WuXian pities, more so because she’s not allowed to drink for the time being. Lan QiRen brews very good tea, though. As they wait for the new year together, they talk, recite poetry, and Wei WuXian invites them to play games. Wei WuXian pouts when she realizes that starting this year, she won’t receive any new year money again. After wishing each other good fortune for the new year, they leave the Hanshi to go back to their own residence; Lan WangJi carrying Wei WuXian in his arms because she’s already nodding off. 

On the fifteenth day of the new year, Cloud Recesses receive a surprise visit. It is still very cold up in the mountain but the sun has come out like it knows that today it has to shine bright for this particular occasion: Jiang WanYin has come with an entourage of several chosen YunmengJiang disciples. They bring with them luxurious lacquered boxes decorated in red fabric. 

These are Wei WuXian’s dowry. YunmengJiang Sect sends them to complete the union between GusuLan and Yunmeng Jiang, as agreed before the tournament in Yunmeng months ago.

The dowries should be delivered to Gusu a few days before the wedding. This should take place in near autumn this year if everything goes to plan. But due to the impulsiveness of the bride and groom, there will be no wedding anymore. They have to do it this way lest the whole cultivation world will have something more to gossip about. 

Wei WuXian balks at the rows of boxes put in front of the Jingshi some time later, after Jiang WanYin and Lan QiRen finished all the greetings and all formalities. “Wha--- Where did these come from? I don’t even have this many things in my room back in Lotus Pier!” She almost shrieks. Her hands anxiously run across her swollen belly.

Jiang WanYin scoffs. “Of course you have this many. What do you take our Sect for?”

“But, Jiang Cheng! This is ridiculous!” Wei WuXian waves one hand at the boxes.

Jiang WanYin covers Wei WuXian’s mouth with his hand to stop Wei WuXian from speaking. “Why is it so hard for you to just shut up and take it? This is what is already agreed between our two sects. GusuLan already sent your bride price.”

“They did?” Wei WuXian is surprised again. “Lan Zhan, you did?” She turns to her husband, who has been standing beside her all along.

Lan WangJi nods. “Before the new year.”

“Why did no one tell me this?” Wei WuXian shrieks again.

Jiang WanYin frowns. “You’re the bride. Of course you won’t know about this.”

Wei WuXian wants to retort but closes her mouth again. Brides indeed almost never have a say in the discussion or agreement about bride price and the dowry. She’s an orphan, so she always thought that she had nothing in her name as a dowry. Well, fine, she has a hunch Jiang FengMian already set aside something for her but Wei WuXian certainly never expected it to be this much!

“Some of these are given by Wen Zongzhu .” Jiang WanYin says again, as if understanding Wei WuXian’s train of thought.

“My uncle?”

Jiang WanYin nods. “Wen MinGuang paid you a visit, did he not?”

Wei WuXian nods. Her cousin indeed has visited her before the new year. He said he needed to take care of something near Gusu (he didn’t elaborate on what kind of business that was so urgent that required him to travel in the middle of winter but that’s just how the QishanWen does things so Wei WuXian doesn’t ask) so naturally, he needed to stop by and see his favorite cousin. Apparently, from that visit, he concluded by himself that Wei WuXian came to Cloud Recesses only with the clothes on her back. She lacks nothing, of course but still, this wouldn’t do! So as soon as he arrived home, he told his father. Wen RuoHan then immediately wrote to Jiang FengMian to criticize the latter about this lack of care toward his own niece and if YunmengJiang couldn’t provide a proper dowry for Wei WuXian, he would send them instead. 

Actually, GusuLan and YunmengJiang have talked of settling this matter as soon as the weather is nicer to travel; before Wei WuXian delivers her first born. However, due to Wen RuoHan’s ‘threat’, so to say, Jiang FengMian immediately notified Lan QiRen that maybe they better move things along a little faster. The amount was already agreed when they talked before the tournament in Yunmeng months ago so all they needed to do was to just send them to each side. 

Wen RuoHan is a doting uncle, after all and he couldn’t just sit and do nothing in regards to Wei WuXian so he still sent some things to be included in Wei WuXian’s dowry. Which ended up more than doubling the amount of dowry Yu ZiYuan and Jiang FengMian already set aside for her. Some of them are CangSe SanRen’s personal things from the time when she was still living in Qishan and still using her maiden name. 

Wei WuXian stares at her dowry, still in disbelief. Too much. Jiang FengMian and Wen RuoHan are just too much! Doesn't this almost rival Jiang YanLi’s dowry when she’s married to Jin ZiXuan? Her family is just so ridiculous! Don’t they know she’s pregnant now? She’s so delicate and sensitive about everything lately she cries on the littlest thing! Not to mention her craving of the weirdest food at weirdest time of the day! Just the other day, Lan WangJi had to fly all the way to Langzhou because Wei WuXian suddenly wanted to eat that beef noodle soup from that restaurant they dined at when they were there some time ago!

“Lan Zhan, I need a drink.” Wei WuXian mumbles as she palms her forehead.

Readily, Lan WangJi guides her by her waist and nodding to Jiang WanYin. “I will pour tea.”

As Lan WangJi busies himself making tea, Jiang WanYin takes the time to take a good look at his shijie . Wei WuXian looks good. She’s clearly healthy; a bit rounder and softer in some places. What steals his attention most is the swell of Wei WuXian’s belly. Even under her thicker ruqun , it’s quite visible now. Wei WuXian is also constantly touching her belly so it’s hard to miss it.

“You look like you’re going to burst anytime soon.” Jiang WanYin comments, frowning at Wei WuXian’s belly.

“Don’t be ridiculous! I still have months to go.” Wei WuXian makes a face at her shidi .

Jiang WanYin makes a face at her, too. He nods politely and a little bit stiffly as he accepts tea from Lan WangJi. “A Jie is also pregnant, A Niang said,” he says after a moment.

Wei WuXian almost drops the cup of tea Lan WangJi just hands her. “What?!”

Jiang WanYin looks unhappy as he scowls at his tea (it’s a good tea, he has to admit). “Yeah. Not sure how A Niang can tell because I read A Jie ’s letter too and she doesn’t write anything about being pregnant. I asked, obviously and A Niang just scoffed and said that of course I wouldn’t understand.”

“You ran away before your mother had the chance to talk to you about getting married too, did you?” Wei WuXian wiggles her eyebrows at Jiang WanYin.

“Shut up! That’s beside the point!” Jiang WanYin almost slams the table.

Lan WangJi stares at his guest but doesn’t say anything. Jiang WanYin seems to realize this, though, so he clears his throat and glares back. Lan WangJi may be the husband of his shijie but that doesn’t mean he has to like him; just like how he and Wei WuXian would never like Jin ZiXuan that much. Jiang WanYin decides to ignore Lan WangJi and turns to his shijie again. “As I said. I don’t know how my mother came to that conclusion because I reread the letter and still couldn’t find a clue. So, you better ask A Jie herself.”

Wei WuXian grins at him, “Jiang Cheng, if you want me to find out for you, you could just say so, you know.” 

“Shut up! You want to know, too!” Jiang WanYin says defensively.

“Well, of course! Fine, fine. I will write to Shijie this evening. I’ll tell her that our beloved Jiang Cheng really can’t wait to be an uncle.”

“You--!!”

Wei WuXian laughs then suddenly winces. “Ow, ow. Okay. Wow, that was strong. I got you all excited again, did I, baby? Sorry, sorry. Settle down now. Oof.” She leans back, supporting herself with one hand while the other one goes to rub around the mound of her belly. “Lan Zhan, this one is so energetic.”

Lan WangJi places his hand under Wei WuXian’s hand, trying to feel if his child is still moving. There is a vague movement he can feel under his palm but it’s gone in a second. Still, it makes his eyes soften and he nods at his wife. “Like Wei Ying.”

“Oh. Heavens. No.” Jiang WanYin groans. He then downs his tea and stands up. “I’ll go now. The two of you: stop being so shameless.”

Wei WuXian sticks her tongue out at her shidi while Lan WangJi shows their guest out of their house. Wei WuXian reaches out both hands to her husband as soon as Lan WangJi closes the door and returns to her. Lan WangJi has learned that he has no bones in his body to refuse Wei WuXian, readily scooping her up into his arms.

“Okay, Lan Zhan. Don’t frown anymore. Jiang Cheng is always like that.” Wei WuXian nuzzles Lan WangJi’s cheek with her nose.

Lan WangJi doesn’t say anything, only moving to bring his wife to their bed. After making sure that Wei WuXian is comfortable under the blanket, he prods on the hearth to make sure there is still enough coal. Spring is already here but the weather is still quite cold. Lan WangJi makes sure Wei WuXian is always clad in the thickest clothes and blankets. Wei WuXian slips a pillow under her hips. It’s getting harder to stay in one position for too long nowadays. Wei WuXian has to ask Lan WangJi to find her as many pillows and cushions and puts them everywhere inside the Jingshi. Once she feels comfortable enough, she reaches out a hand.

“What happened to my dowries? Can we just leave them out there?” She asks.

“I have asked for them to be stored. We will look through it once it is warmer for you to go out.” Lan WangJi replies, coming over with a cup of warm ginger tea for Wei WuXian. He sits on the edge of the bed and lets his hand rest on top of Wei WuXian’s belly. 

“Remind me to write to Jiang Shushu and RuoHan Jiujiu not to send me more things when our baby is born. I’m sure I have more than enough from my dowry alone.” Wei WuXian says after taking sips of the tea.

“They care for you.” Lan WangJi says, in a way that almost sounds like as it should be . 

Wei WuXian snorts and pulls her husband close so she can kiss him. “I’m more interested in finding out if my husband cares for me or not,” she whispers mischievously, “because he hasn’t touched me in the last two days.” With that, she scrunches her nose cutely. 

Lan WangJi’s golden eyes glint even though his ears are turning red. He takes the teacup from Wei WuXian’s hand and puts it away. “You are tired.” But he still caresses Wei WuXian’s waist.

“Hmph! Who said they want us to sleep together everyday, huh?”

“You are.”

“Lan Zhan!” Wei WuXian pushes her lower lip in a pout.

Lan WangJi sighs but he pushes his wife down very gently and arranges their position like so, so he has his front pressing against Wei WuXian’s back. He slips his fingers in between Wei WuXian’s and entwines their hands as he presses his lips against Wei WuXian’s now rounder jawline.

Wei WuXian gasps. “Really, Lan Zhan? Now?”

“I am being a dutiful husband.” Lan WangJi states. He has begun pulling on Wei WuXian’s sash.

Wei WuXian barks a laugh which soon turns into a soft moan. “Lan Zhan ah. We have guests.”

“Then you have to be quiet.”

“Make me.”

*

Since the new year, Lan QiRong still goes back to his seclusion but he comes out every now and then to be with his family. Everybody in the clan is cautiously optimistic about this. They are hoping that their Sect Leader will soon end his almost half of a lifetime seclusion for good. Lan QiRen doesn’t make any comment or acknowledge any of this and tactfully avoids any conversation about this with any of the other sect elders. 

Today, Lan QiRong once again comes out of his seclusion and invites his sons for tea. He looks slightly better. There’s more colour on his face and there’s some twinkling in his eyes as he converse amiably with his children. Lan WangJi takes the task to brew and pour the tea for all of them.

“XiChen, you will be twenty two this year.” Lan QiRong looks at his eldest son.

Lan XiChen nods. “Yes, Fuqin .”

“You have been taking many duties as a leader to our Sect as well.”

“I am learning from Shufu and you.” Lan XiChen raises his arms in a slight bow.

Lan QiRong nods in return, taking a sip of his tea, then smiles at Lan WangJi. “WangJi helps you too, I gather.”

“WangJi is of little help.” Lan WangJi replies, lowering his head.

Lan XiChen chuckles. “Do not listen to him, Fuqin . Without WangJi’s help, Shufu and I would not know what to do with the discipline of the disciples.”

Lan QiRong laughs, nodding his head again, and touching his chin. For a split second he considers if he should grow a beard too like Lan QiRen. “Mn. I am sure.” He then looks at both of his children. Both are already adults. Lan XiChen has been bestowed a title (and such a good one, too!) and Lan WangJi will have his own family very soon. Both are doing GusuLan Sect much proud. Their late mother would be very proud of them, too. It seems that he really doesn’t have anything to worry about.

Lan QiRong reaches into his sleeve and takes out a letter. He places it on the table and pushes it slightly toward Lan XiChen’s direction. Lan XiChen takes it and opens it, shifting his position slightly so Lan WangJi can read the letter too. After reading it, both of their eyes widened. Lan WangJi turns to his brother. “ Xiongzhang .”

“It is only an offer.” Lan QiRong says warmly. “Although, I am sure you are already aware that after WangJi’s nuptial, the elders are anxious for yours.”

Lan XiChen quietly replies. “I am aware.”

“I have to remind you that there is no pressure. Your uncle has told me that for the tournament in Yunmeng last year, the initial plan was to win WuXian’s hand for you but apparently WangJi has beaten you to it. It is normal if you want to take some time for yourself first.”

“ Fuqin .” Lan WangJi protests mildly at the jest.

Lan QiRong chuckles. “Forgive your father, WangJi. It is quite hilarious, you have to admit.”

Lan WangJi refuses to say anything and Lan XiChen, biting too amused of a smile, pats Lan WangJi’s arm placatingly. He then takes another look at the letter again. It’s from the QingheNie Sect, written by Nie MingJue himself, offering the hand of one of his cousins in order to seal a union with GusuLan Sect. Lan XiChen has met the young lady a couple of times before. She’s one of Nie MingJue’s favorite disciples and the sister of Nie MingJue’s right hand man, Nie ZhongHui. He wonders why his dear friend hasn’t said anything to him about this in private first.

“I believe you know this young lady?” Lan QiRong assesses.

Lan XiChen nods. “I have met her on my visits to Unclean Realm.” He then takes care to elaborate. “I am sure she is an astounding young lady but I have to admit I do not know much about her.”

“The decision is in your hands, XiChen.”

Lan WangJi looks at his older brother for a moment then turns to his father. “Why are we rushing?” He asks.

Lan QiRong offers his sons a small smile. “We are not, WangJi. Not really.” He takes a deep breath and releases it slowly before deciding to let his children know of his intention. “As of late, your uncle and I have had long talks regarding the future of our Sect. I have accepted the fact that I am no longer capable of bearing the honor to be the leader of this Sect.”

“ Fuqin !”

Lan QiRong raises his hand to stop whatever Lan XiChen wants to deny. “It is a fact, XiChen. I have been in seclusion for so long. My cultivation and strength are no longer as strong. If anything should happen in the future, I am afraid I will not be able to protect our Sect from harm.” His dark golden eyes fall softly and gently on his children, almost apologetically. “I have not talked to the elders yet. It is still between your uncle and I, and now the both of you, but I have decided, if you are willing, to step back.”

Lan WangJi clenches his hands. “ Fuqin , do you wish to be in eternal seclusion?”

“No, WangJi.” Lan QiRong shakes his head. “I have missed a lot of things with my family and aren’t I to be a grandfather soon? I will not return to the Hanshi and will keep my current residence. I will not be in seclusion but I will abdicate from all my duties as Sect Leader.” He takes a moment before raising his eyes to meet his eldest son’s. “I know you are weary but I would like to ask you to forgive this selfish old man.” and bows to Lan XiChen.

Seeing that, Lan XiChen moves as fast as lighting to stop his father from doing so. “ Fuqin , what are you saying? There is nothing to forgive. If you wish me to do so, your son will certainly do it.”

Lan WangJi nods in agreement, helping his brother to pull his father back up. “ Fuqin is Fuqin .” he says.

Lan QiRong sits down straight again. He pats Lan XiChen’s arm gently. “I really do not deserve you.” He takes another deep breath and gladly receives another cup of tea from Lan WangJi. “Let us not fret about this for now. Even though this is my wish, I will not rush you.”

“XiChen understands.” Lan XiChen inclines his head solemnly.

Moments later, Lan WangJi and Lan XiChen leave their father’s house and walk back together. Lan XiChen is silent as they walk and Lan WangJi appreciates his older brother’s need not to say anything. Even so, before they separate to go to their own respective residences, Lan WangJi takes Lan XiChen’s wrist and squeezes it, giving his brother a meaningful look. “WangJi will help.”

Lan XiChen’s smile blooms wide until his eyes are almost crescent. “Mn. I know. Thank you, WangJi.”

Then, as soon as he’s in his own room, he writes a lengthy letter to Nie MingJue.

***

Chapter Text

After a few days of seclusion, Lan XiChen requests permission to go out to visit Nie MingJue in Qinghe. He’s gone for a full month. After he comes home, he spends a long time talking with his father, his uncle, and then with his brother. It seems that he has decided not to accept the offer of marriage, after all. It seems that there is another matter but Wei WuXian doesn’t know what, yet. 

Lan WangJi stays with his brother until almost hai hour. Lan XiChen urges him to come back to his wife with a promise that they will talk more the next day. This is the first time Wei WuXian sees Lan WangJi looking so concerned about Lan XiChen, and because they’re family now, naturally she feels worried too. Somehow, it puts her into a thoughtful mood. She tries to distract herself by writing to Jiang YanLi and Jiang WanYin. When they’re in bed and ready to sleep, Wei WuXian snuggles as close as possible to her husband.

“Lan Zhan,” she whispers, “do you remember when I asked you about suitors months ago?”

“Mn.”

Wei WuXian is silent for a long moment before burying her face in the crook of Lan WangJi’s neck. She really likes the scent of sandalwood on her husband. It’s warm and comforting. “I’m glad we’re like this now, Lan Zhan.” She says quietly against the warmth of Lan WangJi’s skin.

Lan WangJi takes a deep breath and tightens her hold around Wei WuXian’s shoulders. Very gingerly, he presses his lips against Wei WuXian’s hair and very quietly whispers back. “I am, as well.”

A month lanter, Nie MingJue comes for a brief visit. He says he’s just stopping by on his way to Yunmeng. Wei WuXian doesn’t get to meet him because the midwife already put her under strict restriction of keeping to her bed but she hears from Lan WangJi that the QingheNie Sect Leader doesn’t stay long. He takes tea with Lan XiChen and immediately leaves after several hours. Wei WuXian finds this really, really odd. Why bother stopping by for only a few hours when he can just write? Not to mention that the route from Qinghe to Yunmeng doesn’t even cross Gusu territory. 

Lan WangJi seems to know something because when Wei WuXian voices her thoughts out loud, that husband of hers has the same look on his face as when Wei WuXian made a comment about Song ZiChen and Xiao XingChen back then.

“Lan Zhan, Lan Zhan. If you know something, tell me! I can’t leave the bed so I’m really bored so you have to give me news, Lan Zhan!” She tugs on Lan WangJi’s sleeve as Lan WangJi about to stand up and move away to avoid replying.

“Gossip is forbidden.” He says flatly as he refuses to look at Wei WuXian..

“But it’s not gossip if you know it, right? You’re Lan Zhan and Lan Zhan never lies!” Wei WuXian nags some more. “Lan Zhaaan. Come, tell Jiejie !”

Lan WangJi’s ears burn red. He releases a defeated sigh before arranging for Wei WuXian to sit more comfortably on their bed. Her stomach is quite huge now and Lan WangJi likes to touch it to feel their child moving. He does it now, as if he wants to stall saying something about his brother. After a long moment, he finally says, “There may be some… understanding… between my brother and Nie Zongzhu .”

Wei WuXian frowns, then her eyes go wide. “Oh?! Oh ! Wow! Lan Zhan, do you mean-- Huh. Wait. But...both of them are sect leaders! How does that work?”

Lan WangJi shakes his head. “I do not know.” He caresses Wei WuXian’s belly slowly, their child kicking softly against his palm. “ Xiongzhang did not say much regarding this.”

“But he told you?”

“It is implied.”

Wei WuXian looks thoughtful again. “I think you’re right, Lan Zhan. It’s not our business to meddle in this thing. As long as XiChen Ge is happy. I’m sure whatever he decides, you’ll be with him.” She crunches up her nose cutely. “Don’t let him forget about this, okay? Tell him that I’m here, too. I’m his sister too now, am I not?”

Lan WangJi leans forward to kiss her nose. “Mn.”

*

After the midwife declares that the day of labor will come in a few weeks, Wei WuXian gets more restless. She’s getting trouble sleeping but thankfully her appetite is still good. Even so, her ankles are swollen and this stresses her even more because she barely ever leaves the bed and she’s not allowed to do anything so she snaps easily at everything. Lan WangJi is at a loss. He’s done his best to soothe his wife but nothing seems to be right. Until one morning, Wei WuXian starts complaining right after she wakes up so Lan WangJi goes and comes back again with his work. It’s safer this way, he reckons. He brings his desk close to their bed and starts working. When Wei WuXian reaches for a sheet of paper, he lets her be. It's a night-hunt report by the junior disciples. Wei WuXian starts making a comment every other sentence or just hums in approval. Silently, Lan WangJi hands her a brush. Wei WuXian lights up and they spend the rest of the day making corrections and leaving comments on the reports.

However, Lan WangJi can’t stay home every day. Now that his father has announced that he will resign from the sect leader position in the near future, things get very busy. Summer is also around the corner and there are floods in some parts of Gusu. Floods mean water ghouls and other yao as well as some demons appearing more frequently and in unusual places. Calls for help come almost daily. Every cultivator and disciple are dispatched, including Lan WangJi and Lan XiChen themselves. Even Lan QiRen also goes out occasionally.

Wei WuXian busies herself with grading the disciples’ report as well as getting some sewing done. Her child will need lots of napkins and swaddles. She’s been postponing because she’s not too good with sewing and embroidery, and she gets bored very quickly. The midwife scolds her for abandoning it for so long now and reminds her that she really needs to get going. So now, Wei WuXian alternates between the two. 

Lan WangJi helps as much as he can, of course. He’s also not good with needles but he learns quite quickly and his line is quite neat. Wei WuXian is vexed and pouts hard at her husband. How dare he! 

A few days later, Wei WuXian gapes when a disciple announces that she has a guest and Wen Qing steps into the Jingshi.

“Qing Jie !!” Wei WuXian exclaims. She’s so surprised and happy that she completely forgets that she’s not supposed to leave the bed. Once her feet touch the floor, she only realizes that she’s not wearing any shoes and immediately remembers what the midwife tells her. She laughs, still and waves her hand as she sits upright on the edge of the bed. “Qing Jie , what a surprise! What brings you here?”

Wen Qing makes a face at her. “You’ve been slacking in writing to your uncle. He got so anxious and couldn't sleep. A few days ago he had a nightmare. He immediately woke up and ordered me to go here in the morning because he was afraid something had happened to you.” She says all this while approaching Wei WuXian and sits down beside her. She notices the pile of fabrics scattered on the bed near Wei WuXian’s feet, and a bamboo basket containing sewing and embroidery tools. Wen Qing checks Wei WuXian’s sewing, makes a face, then puts it aside.

“What could happen to me? Didn’t Xu Ge tell him that I’m fine? My uncle is so silly!” Wei WuXian chuckles but she doesn’t pull away when Wen Qing takes her wrist to check on her pulse and meridians.

“You’re his favorite niece.” Wen Qing answers in a matter of fact tone. 

“Fine. Fine. I will send a message directly to him.” Wei WuXian rolls her eyes. “What? Why are you making that face? The midwife said I’m fine. The baby will come soon.”

“I know.” Wen Qing puts down Wei WuXian’s wrist gently and tells her to lie down. She notices the desk full of papers beside the bed and the half-done sewing near Wei WuXian’s feet. “What’s the use of your midwife telling you to rest?” Wen Qing says sharply.

“I’m resting! I’m in bed all day long! I promise you, Qing Jie . And it’s not like it’s hard work! It’s only night-hunting reports of the juniors!” Wei WuXian whines.

Wen Qing shushes her. She pulls out her needle bag from inside a qiankun pouch hanging on her waist. Wei WuXian shakes her head in horror. Wen Qing stares her down. “You’ve been lacking sleep, haven’t you? This will help you. Stay put.”

Wei WuXian really can’t do anything so she lies there, trying not to move as Wen Qing stabs her needles on several of acupoints on Wei WuXian’s head, wrists, and feet. 

“How’s A Yuan? I really miss him! Xu Ge promised that he will bring him along for the summer festival. Do you know we have a summer festival here in Gusu, Qing Jie ? Lan Zhan told me that it’s quite a fare. He rarely goes, though. Can you believe it? I hope my baby will be born before that so we can all go! You should go too, Qing Jie ! Take Wen Ning, too!!”

Wei WuXian’s voice becomes slower and softer. Her breathing is slowing down, as well and becomes deeper. She’s fallen asleep. Wen Qing checks on Wei WuXian and nods in satisfaction when she finds that Wei WuXian is in deep sleep. Very carefully, she retracts all the needles, drags the table back to where she thinks the original place is, and pours herself some tea.

When Lan WangJi comes back in the afternoon, he finds Wen Qing sitting in the middle of the room, sewing while having tea, and Wei WuXian asleep peacefully on their bed. Seeing him, Wen Qing puts down her sewing, stands up, and bows in curtsy. “Lan Ergongzi .”

“Wen Guniang .” Lan WangJi greets back. “Wei Ying--”

“She’s fine. She’s sleeping.” Wen Qing says and without being invited, because there’s no use when she’s already in the Jingshi for some time anyway, she sits down again. She stares at the spot opposite her pointedly and Lan WangJi takes the cue. He sits down gracefully and notices that his desk is back to its original place. “Wei WuXian is told to have a bed rest, did she not?”

“Yes.”

“Do you know what that means, Lan Ergongzi ?”

Suddenly, Lan WangJi feels like he has broken one or two rules of his sect and is ready to receive a few strokes as punishment. Maybe he will do it later but he also knows that it will make Wei WuXian sad. What he can do now is raise his arms and cup his hands as he bows. “This will not happen again.” He promises.

Wen Qing huffs. “Well, I don’t blame you. Wei WuXian must have been the one who begged but you should learn to say no to her. You’re her husband. It won’t do if you spoiled her too much. It’s for her own goods.”

“This WangJi understands.”

Wen Qing studies Lan WangJi for a moment before nodding. “Well, before you ask, I’m here on my uncle’s behest. He’s worried about his niece. Though, I have to admit that he’s just being an old man. There’s nothing wrong with Wei WuXian and your child. However, I’m not allowed to go until she gives birth safely.”

Lan WangJi nods. He stands up and raises his hand in a gesture for Wen Qing to follow him.

*

GusuLan Sect certainly has capable physicians and midwives. The midwife in charge of Wei WuXian is one of the eldests. She doesn’t say anything about Wen Qing’s presence near Wei WuXian. After all, GusuLan Sect doesn’t have a female physician. Something that maybe, with Wei WuXian’s influence, will change in the future. If anything, the midwife is glad. 

Wei WuXian is glad, too, because now she has a distraction. She is no longer alone when Lan WangJi has to go out. Wen Qing introduces her to a breathing exercise that is totally different from the one she knows and uses while cultivating or meditating. Apparently, it’s something that she must do when the time comes to deliver her child. Wen Qing also brews her tonic and herbal drinks, which the midwife approves of, which Wei WuXian drinks with a grimace. Wei WuXian gets very flustered when the midwife realizes that Wei WuXian’s not producing milk yet so she and Wen Qing massages her breasts. Wen Qing makes her more tonic to drink. It works. In a few days, there’s milk leaking from Wei WuXian’s teats. She gets so embarrassed about this. Wen Qing smacks her head and scolds her. “What are you getting shy for? Your child will need to be fed as soon as it’s born!”

“But, Qing Jie !!”

However, Wei WuXian is not Wei WuXian if she stays embarrassed for a long time. Later on in the day, when Lan WangJi just comes out of the bath, he finds Wei WuXian with her robes open, massaging her own breasts. It’s really a sight and Lan WangJi staggers a little bit upon seeing it, his hands clenching so hard on his robe. Wei WuXian, realizing her husband is looking, smiles teasingly at her husband. “Lan Zhan, Qing Jie and the midwife tell me to do this twice a day! They say it’s good for our soon to be born child! They help me during the day but at night, I don’t have anyone. Lan Zhan, aren’t you my dutiful husband? Won’t you come and help this wife?”

Wen Qing has told him to learn to say no but Lan WangJi reckons this is something that he shouldn’t say no to. “Mn. I will help.”

*

In the middle of summer, Wen Qing finds herself being woken up nearing dawn. The urgency in the voice of the servant makes her grab her robes as fast as lighting and she completely ignores the rules of no running. Wei WuXian’s water has broken and she’s bleeding. There is no time to move her to the infirmary where the birthing chamber is. Lan WangJi, who has been trying to ease Wei WuXian’s pain by channeling spiritual energy to her, is immediately escorted out of his own residence while Wen Qing, the midwife, and two female disciples are helping Wei WuXian. Lan QiRen orders a servant to open one of the unused rooms nearby. Lan QiRong joins them soon after.

Lan WangJi sits beside the window that opens in the direction of the Jingshi. A GusuLan cultivator will never appear to be restless, much less the Twins Jade of Gusu. This doesn’t mean they are never restless. Right now, Lan WangJi is very restless. If you pay very close attention to Lan WangJi, he shows this by gripping on his knees until his knuckles almost turn white at the vague screaming coming from the Jingshi. He’s itching to move and help Wei WuXian because she is clearly in pain. However, in fear of disrupting the birthing process with the husband’s aura, men are never allowed inside the birthing chamber.

Lan XiChen, being the one closest to his brother throughout their lives, naturally can sense his brother’s feelings at present. “WangJi, have some tea.” Lan XiChen comes to sit beside his brother, placing a cup of steaming hot tea on the table in front of them.

“Thank you.” Lan WangJi says appreciatively but he doesn’t reach for the tea.

Lan XiChen’s calming smile doesn’t waver and he stares at his brother quite pointedly until Lan WangJi finally takes his tea and drinks it in small sips. 

They wait in silence for some time, ears twitching each time a muffled cry in agony comes from the Jingshi. Outside, servants are coming and going, walking briskly with something on their hands. Sensing the desperation in his brother, Lan XiChen rests his hand on Lan WangJi’s back. Meditating to clear the mind is best in times like this but even Lan XiChen won’t suggest such a thing to his brother. Then, a soft melody of the qin comes from behind them. Both brothers turn and find their father has pulled out his own guqin and plays a soothing tune. Lan QiRong has been in seclusion for decades but he hasn’t lost his mastery of the instrument even for a bit.

Lan WangJi takes a deep breath. His father’s spiritual energy fills out the room through the notes. Soon enough, Lan WangJi feels somewhat calm. He feels so touched and grateful to his family. Without another word, he summons Wangji and joins his father in playing.

Inside the Jingshi, Wen Qing and the midwife are trying their best. There is too much blood and Wei WuXian is in too much pain she almost doesn’t listen to Wen Qing and the midwife. Wen Qing finally has to hold Wei WuXian up and pinches her upper arm. Wei WuXian whines. Her face is already wet in sweat and tears. Wen Qing wipes them away with her own sleeve.

“A Ying. A Ying, listen to me. You have to listen to me. Just a little bit more.”

“Qing Jie .… can’t… hurt so much…”

“I know. I know, A Ying. But you have to listen to me.”

“Lan Zhan…. Where is, Lan Zhan?...” Wei WuXian sobs. “It hurts.”

“Lan WangJi is just outside. A Ying. You need to listen .”

“Why...why does it hurt so much? Qing Jie .”

“Your baby is about to be born. Come on, A Ying. You can do it. Just like I taught you, okay?”

Wei WuXian can’t think. She just wants this to be over soon. She’s so tired. All she wants to do is sleep. Her eyelids blink and start to drop. Seeing this, Wen Qing slaps her awake. “Don’t sleep! A Ying! Stay with me! You can do this!”

“Aiya, Qing Jie ! I’m.. already ...in pain! Aaaah!”

“That’s it! Push now!” The midwife yells from between Wei WuXian’s legs.

“PUSH, A YING!!”

Wei WuXian’s brain doesn’t know what she needs to push but her body seems to know and she does. It hurts like hell. The pain is worse than the pain of qi deviation. But she does it, anyway. It feels important and her body tells her to do it. Always attempt the impossible. Then she passed out.

“A Ying!!”

The midwife safely brings out the baby. She is old but she can still work quickly and efficiently. She cuts the umbilical cord, ties it, and after a quick assessment, she gives the crying baby to one of the female disciples to be cleaned. She then works to help Wen Qing save Wei WuXian’s life. Thankfully, Wei WuXian’s body pushes out the placenta by itself. With the help of the other female disciple, she cleans Wei WuXian down there and uses her own spiritual energy to stop the bleeding. Wen Qing props Wei WuXian to sitting position. She has punctured Wei WuXian with her needles in several places. She’s currently pressing here and there. Both of them try their best and wait in bated breath until Wei WuXian suddenly gasps and wakes up.

Wen Qing holds her down when Wei WuXian flails. “You’re okay. You’re okay, A Ying. It’s okay. Stay calm. Breathe.”

“....I… Qing Jie ...my baby…”

“Don’t sleep, yet. Okay? Here’s your baby.” Wen Qing nods to the female disciple who has cleaned the baby and has it wrapped in soft white cloth.

“Oh.” Wei WuXian lets out a soft sob when the baby is put in her arms. It’s so small and so red and it’s crying so loudly. “Why are you crying, baby? Are you in pain? Well, me too.”

“Give him your milk, child.” The midwife says, smiling gently as she feels relieved. She’s still observing Wei WuXian’s lower half. One of the female disciples has replaced her in giving spiritual energy to Wei WuXian. The bleeding is stopping but it’s not safe to leave her yet.

The baby is, indeed, shrugging his face against Wei WuXian’s chest, like he knows that the milk is nearby. Wei WuXian chokes an amused sob and weakly tries to open her inner robe. Wen Qing helps her. “Mind the head,” she reminds Wei WuXian. The baby’s mouth is small but he opens his mouth as wide as possible before closing around Wei WuXian’s nipples and immediately sucks milk from his mother.

Wei WuXian is wincing because the sensation of her child sucking milk out of her breast is a weird one. Then, she’s sobbing again. “Qing Jie . I have a baby.”

“Yes, you did. A son. Good job, Wei WuXian.” Wen Qing says kindly, smiling down while wiping damp strains of hair away from Wei WuXian’s face.

“Ah? Really?” Wei WuXian looks down at the baby. “So you’re a boy, huh?” She pokes at the baby’s cheek. The baby makes a noise like he’s annoyed his mother disturbs his feeding. Wei WuXian laughs, albeit weakly. She still feels a little dizzy and her attention right now is focused solely on her child. It’s a wonder that she just gave birth to this small thing in her arms and now it’s taking milk directly from her chest. “Ow, ow, ow! He bites! He bites!” Wei WuXian tries to pull the baby away but her child is crying again as soon as he’s separated from his mother’s nipple. “Naughty boy! Don’t bite or I won’t give you more milk!” Wei WuXian pouts. The baby hiccups and whines. Wei WuXian doesn’t have the heart to stay mad so she brings her child close to her chest again. “Don’t bite, okay? Be a good boy, ah.”

While Wei WuXian is busy forming a bond with her son, Wen Qing exchanges glances with the midwife and the female disciple taking care of Wei WuXian’s lower half. The midwife takes another look before nodding her head. The female disciple very slowly reduces the flow of her spiritual energy until it stops. Then, they continue cleaning her.

Once the baby is full, Wen Qing takes him away from Wei WuXian and she tells Wei WuXian to lie down again. “I’m dizzy.” Wei WuXian mumbles.

“Then, lay still. You can sleep now.”

“Where’s Lan Zhan?”

“He can come in after this.” Wen Qing touches Wei WuXian’s temple. “Sleep.”

Maybe it’s the needles on her body, or maybe Wen Qing may have used some magic on her, Wei WuXian falls asleep.

***

The sound of his son crying wakes him up. Lan WangJi blinks his sleepiness away from his eyes and assesses his surroundings by instinct. It’s nearing mao hour. Making sure not to disturb his sleeping wife, Lan WangJi wakes up and gets off the bed. He lifts his son from the crib near their bed and changes his son’s swaddle and nappies with practiced motion, one that he gets used to doing in the last five days while Wei WuXian has not woken up from her sleep. His son is only a few days old and Wei WuXian hasn’t woken up yet.

That day, after they heard the sound of a baby crying, they waited for a bit until one of the female disciples helping with the birth came over and congratulated Lan WangJi for having a son. She told them the baby is healthy but there was a bit of a complication with Wei WuXian. Lan XiChen was the one who gently demanded an explanation. The female disciple only said that Wei WuXian was sleeping now and they should wait for a moment until the midwife or Wen Qing came out. Lan WangJi wanted to go over but he knew he shouldn’t barge in. Wen Qing finally came out a while later. Her expression showed a deep concern but not grave. Her voice was steady when she explained to them what happened during the birth. Wei WuXian was bleeding too much but they managed to stop it. Lan WangJi felt helpless but Wen Qing assured them all that all they can do now is wait for Wei WuXian to wake up. 

Since then, Wen Qing has come to check on Wei WuXian every shizhen. She’s a very capable physician, very solid and steady in her work. She barely ever showed any sign that she’s expecting something worse. But then again, Lan WangJi doesn’t really know her, so he can’t tell how she usually expresses herself. Lan WangJi trusts her, though. Merely because Wei WuXian trusts her. Still, he can’t stop himself from checking Wei WuXian’s pulse and giving her his own qi a couple of times a day.

His son fusses and Lan WangJi is pulled back from his reverie. He brings his son in his arms, slowly pacing around the room while waiting for the wet nurse to wake up. He hums a melody for his son and it works in calming his son, somewhat. At least, he’s not wailing loudly, merely sobbing softly against Lan WangJi’s chest. Lan WangJi looks at his son. As days go by, he can see some of his own features, as well as Wei WuXian’s features, on his son’s face. His son has the same shape of eyes as his but the color of his son’s eyes are not as light as his own. More like Lan XiChen’s. His son seems to inherit Wei WuXian’s nose and lips. However, his overall features reminds Lan WangJi of his own late mother (Lan QiRong was so in awe when he saw his grandson for the first time. His eyes went glassy as he held the baby in his arms, whispering the name Lan WangJi almost never heard his father mentioned before but he knew it was his mother’s name).

As soon as his son settles down and falls asleep again, Lan WangJi puts his son beside Wei WuXian on the bed. He leans down to give both of them a kiss on their foreheads before starting his day. His son is making soft noises but he’s not crying so Lan WangJi leaves him be. He meditates, does his morning ablution, reads, then breakfast is brought to the Jingshi. At chen hour, Wen Qing and the wet nurse come, and Lan WangJi goes to do his duty. 

Originally, Lan QiRen has offered for him to take time off and be beside his wife but Lan WangJi refused, saying that there is nothing he can do for Wei WuXian even if he stays at home. Still, Lan WangJi takes rest several times a day to come home and see his still unconscious wife and his son. Sometimes, his father comes and stays for a couple of hours.

On the seventh day, Wen RuoHan descends in Cloud Recesses, along with Wen MinGuang who brings along little Wen Yuan. The QishanWen Sect Leader doesn’t look happy, his face is dark, and he looks like he’s ready to smite everyone and everything that displeases him. However, he’s still surprised to see Lan QiRong meeting him at the Yashi. 

“Lan Zongzhu ! What a surprise!”

Lan QiRong nods, smiling politely. “It has been such a long time, Wen Zongzhu . I hope you are well.”

“Such a long time, indeed!” Wen RuoHan eyes Lan QiRong for some time before finally looking away to nod at his son. “You know my son. And that’s my grandson, Wen Yuan.”

Wen MinGuang bows and Wen Yuan follows suit a bit clumsily. He’s still learning, after all. Lan QiRong smiles. “My! The last time I saw you, you were still a boy, Wen Gongzi ! Now you already have a son! And such a good looking son, too! How old are you, Wen Xiaogongzi ?”

Wen Yuan beams. “A Yuan is three!” 

“Such a big boy!” Lan QiRong pats Wen Yuan’s head before turning to Wen RuoHan again. Before he can say anything, however, Wen RuoHan raises his hand.

“Let us just cut the chase. I am here to see my niece. Where is she?”

Lan QiRong inclines his head but he doesn’t immediately answer his guest. He takes his time to check the kettle on the brazier and prepares tea for them. He only talks as the tea is ready and he pours it for them. He looks at Wen Yuan for a moment before looking at Wen RuoHan. “WuXian is fine now but she is still sleeping.”

“What do you mean?”

Lan QiRong looks at Wen Yuan again. Wen MinGuang calls for one of their attendants, and coaxes Wen Yuan to go with them. The boy pouts but he obediently goes with the attendant. Lan QiRong tells his own attendant to escort them to find Wen Qing. Once the boy left, Lan QiRong relates what happened to Wei WuXian to Wen RuoHan and his son. Their faces are stricken as they listen, and Wen RuoHan slams the table as soon as Lan QiRong finishes. 

“I knew it!! I knew something must have happened!”

“ Die , we don’t know that.” Wen MinGuang tries to soothe his father. He says to Lan QiRong. “My father has been restless this past month and you have to excuse him, Lan Zongzhu . To my father, A Ying is like his own daughter.”

“Is that so.” Lan QiRong murmurs. He, as many others of his generation, certainly knows and remembers Cangse Sanren; the brilliant rogue cultivator who made her own name in the cultivation realm right after she emerged from Baoshan Sanren’s mountain. Only very few, meaning those in the direct lines of the Five Great Sects, know her actual background. There was no need to divulge this knowledge. After all, Cangse Sanren has cut ties with her natal sect. Moreover, she liked to tease and could make friends with everyone back then. A trait her daughter apparently inherited. Now that he understands the connection, Lan QiRong is no longer surprised or wary of Wen RuoHan’s purpose of visiting. After all, any kind of relationship between the sects will be useful in the long run.

“In that case--” his speech is cut by a knock on the door. Lan QiRong nods in apology to his guest. “What is it?” He says toward the door. A disciple comes in a rush and whispers quickly to Lan QiRong. Lan QiRong’s eyes widen in disbelief as he listens then looks at the disciple, looking for confirmation. “Is this true?”

The disciple nods.

“Well… Well! That is good news!” Lan QiRong smiles then dismisses the disciple. “Wen Zongzhu , it seems that my daughter-in-law is finally awake!”

***

Chapter Text

After almost half a year learning as guest disciple in Cloud Recesses, Wei WuXian starts to think that male disciples of GusuLan Sect is probably just as mystical as the dragon. Lan JinYang, the female head disciple, elegantly gives her a glare that says that Wei WuXian is being ridiculous. Until one day, they’re told that they will be joined by the male disciples for the night-hunt that will be held in three days. Hearing it, Wei WuXian gets so excited she almost sends a message to Jiang WanYin to meet her at the stream in the back mountain. She’s been wanting to night-hunt with Jiang WanYin again and to find out how far her shidi has improved in his skill. It’s not like they never met ever since they arrived in Cloud Recesses. On the contrary, they meet quite often, along with Nie HuaiSang. The small stream at the back mountain is their favorite place to meet. They can catch fish and some small birds to balance out the herbal meal GusuLan Sect usually eat. They show off some tricks too but that’s different from a night-hunt. 

Of course, the main reason for her excitement is because she’s been very curious about GusuLan Sect’s male disciples! Because the male and female disciples are separated in almost everything except the library and the ancestral hall, Wei WuXian never sees any male disciples for months! Jiang WanYin and Nie HuaiSang tell her many things, of course and it’s not like that she never saw any male cultivator from GusuLan Sect. Once or twice, cultivators from GusuLan Sect appeared in Lotus Pier but they were there for sect business and never lingered. She and the others usually just caught a glimpse from afar. So, she’s very curious. 

Three days later, by the appointed time, they gather outside Cloud Recesses’ main gate. The visiting disciples are divided into groups for each night-hunt. The group of tonight’s night-hunt consists of twelve people in total including two senior disciples to supervise the night-hunt. As soon as she sees her shidi and friend, Wei WuXian immediately runs toward them. 

“Jiang Cheng! Nie Xiong !”

Jiang WanYin nods at her. “Yo.”

Wei WuXian stops right beside Jiang WanYin and casually rests her elbow on Jiang WanYin’s shoulder. She realizes that her shidi has grown a bit taller. He’s almost as tall as she is now! But she doesn’t say anything about it. She doesn’t want Jiang WanYin’s head to explode. She turns to Nie HuaiSang, instead. “Nie Xiong , you made it!”

Nie HuaiSang looks nervous and like he wants to run away if he has other choices. “It’s not like I can make excuses and stay in my room. Dage told on me to XiChen Ge ! What can I do?”

Wei WuXian laughs and slaps Nie HuaiSang’s shoulder so familiarly. “Don’t worry, Nie Xiong ! Just stick to me or Jiang Cheng. You’ll be alright.” She winks.

Nie HuaiSang quickly grabs Wei WuXian’s sleeve like his life depends on it. “Wei Jie , I trust my life in your hand!”

“One is not allowed to disturb the female disciples.” A voice comes from near them; deep and reproachful.

Wei WuXian spins around and in front of them stands one of the male disciples of GusuLan Sect. He looks young so he can’t be older than the rest of them but he exudes an aura of a strict teacher. Even though there are some traces of childhood softness on his features, he’s very handsome, alright but he doesn’t look friendly at all! Now, Wei WuXian really thinks that such a pretty face, accompanied by such temperament is such a waste!

“They’re not bothering me.” Wei WuXian says, folding her arms behind her back and tries to be friendly, anyway. “This is my shidi and my friend.”

Sensing that it’s his duty to smooth things, as well as to prevent Wei WuXian from offending the one person they don’t really want to offend, Jiang WanYin steps forward. “Lan Ergongzi , this is the Head Disciple of YunmengJiang Sect, my shijie , Wei WuXian. She is like this but doesn’t mean any harm. Hoping Lan Ergongzi doesn’t take offend.”

So this is one of the famous Twin Jade of Gusu, Lan WangJi! Wei WuXian immediately cups her hands in greeting. “Forgive me for not introducing myself sooner. I’m Wei Ying, Wei WuXian of YunmengJiang Sect. Well met, Lan Ergongzi .”

It seems that even though he looks so cold and stoic, the second young master of GusuLan Sect still maintains his manner. He returns the bow but very briefly. Just enough to offer his name. “Lan Zhan, courtesy name WangJi.” 

“Are you looking forward to tonight’s night-hunt, Lan Ergongzi? I’m sure we’ll kick some demon’s ass!” Wei WuXian says cheerily.

Lan WangJi gives her a look. Then, he turns away.

Wei WuXian balks and she’s about ready to say something but Jiang WanYin elbows her to stop her. Although, he looks like he’s not entirely opposed to her action. “What’s his deal?” Wei WuXian scoffs once she thinks Lan WangJi is far enough. “Don’t tell me he’s just like that peacock from Lanling.”

Jiang WanYin snorts. “I want to say that but it’s not true. He’s just too strict. But you don’t want to mess with him, Wei WuXian. I warn you. He’s Head of Discipline, you know. Everyone of us has suffered at least two or three punishments because of him.”

“It’s true, Wei Jie . I’m still scared of him and I’ve known him since we were children!” Nie HuaiSang adds, shivering slightly.

Before Wei WuXian can say anything else, the senior disciples call for them all and soon, they rise on their swords and fly toward their destination. Not long after, they descend on a hill. They’re hunting snake demons for this session and they’re divided into smaller groups of four with male and female disciples spread evenly. Wei WuXian, Luo QingYang, Lan WangJi, and Nie HuaiSang are in one group. Jiang WanYin is in another group with Jin ZiXuan, a female GusuLan disciple, and another female disciple from LaolingQin.

It’s not a difficult mission; the parameters and the prey are already prepared in advance. Still, Wei WuXian is not too familiar with snake demons since they very rarely appear around Yunmeng. She discusses this with her group and is quite surprised when she finds out that Lan WangJi is very knowledgeable about it (although looking quite aloof as he states the facts. Hmph!). The only downside of their group is Nie HuaiSang. Throughout the night-hunt, he really sticks to Wei WuXian’s side and Lan WangJi reprimands him a couple of times. Just their luck that their group encounters the biggest snake demon. In the end, Wei WuXian has to shove Nie HuaiSang aside and plastered a protection talisman on her friend to keep him safe while she and the rest fight the snake demon. Luo QingYang is quite good so Wei WuXian isn’t worried about her. Lan WangJi, however, is once again a surprise. Wei WuXian hasn’t met someone who can really match her own sword skill and fighting alongside Lan WangJi really tickles her curiosity even more.

That’s why, as soon as the snake demon is subdued, Wei WuXian points her sword toward Lan WangJi. “I believe we still have some time, don’t we? What do you say, Lan Ergongzi ? Would you honor this one with a spar?”

Lan WangJi doesn’t even take time to think as he flatly refused. “Unauthorized duels are forbidden.”

“Oh. Come on. Just a light spar! Hardly even a duel!” Wei WuXian tries to coax. “There’s MianMian here. She can be the judge.”

Luo QingYang makes a face at Wei WuXian while Lan WangJi once again says, “No.” He then approaches the snake demon carcasses and stores it away inside a qiankun pouch. Then, he sends a small blue signal flare upwards to let their supervisor know that their group has finished their mission.

“Eh. You--”

Luo QingYang grabs Wei WuXian’s elbow. “What are you making a fuss for? Let him be.”

Wei WuXian grumbles and pouts. She goes to check on Nie HuaiSang who’s been hiding behind a tree throughout. “Seriously. I don’t understand why everyone makes such a big fuss about him!? Lan Ergongzi this, Lan Ergongzi that. Such a fuddy duddy! So boring!”

“Wei Jie ah. Are you seriously this annoyed just because he refused to spar with you?” Nie HuaiSang winces as Wei WuXian pats invisible dust particularly hard from his shoulder.

“Of course not! But his attitude throughout this night is just-- How could someone be so rigid?” Wei WuXian shakes her head in pity. “Too bad the Twin Jade of Gusu is really this cold.”

Nie HuaiSang tugs on his messy hair. “Ah. XiChen Ge is different, though. You’ll see when you meet him.”

“Really?” Wei WuXian scratched her chin, “Hmm. Then maybe I heard it wrong? Maybe the one the girls said they want to kiss is Lan Dagongzi ?”

“Wei Jie , are you saying that the girls-- I mean, they want to--- with WangJi Xiong ?” Nie HuaiSang asks, horrified.

“Well, they didn’t really say it that way. It was implied. Now that I’ve met him, what’s so good about him? If it were me, I wouldn't even want to kiss such a man!”

“What are you getting so upset about?” Luo QingYang pokes Wei WuXian’s shoulder blade and frowns at her. “It’s not like he wants to kiss you.”

Wei WuXian spins dramatically at her friend. “What? MianMian, do you want to kiss him ?! Heavens, you did! He helped you earlier when that snake almost bit you!”

Luo QingYang fumes and hits Wei WuXian by her side. “Wei WuXian, do you want to die? Let’s go back quickly!”

Wei WuXian grumbles along the way and when she meets Jiang WanYin again, she grumbles some more. She really can’t understand why everyone is so head over heels with this fuddy duddy who clearly has a stick up his ass! Truly, even if Jiang- shushu told her to marry this Lan WangJi, she will refuse!!

***

Wei WuXian realizes, as soon as she opens her eyes, that she’s been sleeping for a long time. It’s like waking up after falling asleep exhausted after a long drill of training with Yu Furen or a very taxing night-hunt. She usually sleeps for a whole day and night after such events. It’s also the same after her qi deviation. Her body feels sore all over but there’s a feeling of contentment of having more than enough sleep. 

However, this time, she feels like she’s been sleeping for longer. Ugh, Wen Qing will scold her for sure. But she just gave birth! Surely Wen Qing won’t be too mean to her for that! Wait. She just gave birth! Where is---

She turns her head when she hears voices from nearby. She blinks all her sleepiness away and sees Lan WangJi coming into the bedroom, looking for something from their wardrobe.

“Lan Zhan.” Wei WuXian clears her throat as her voice comes out very rough and raspy. “Lan Zhan, where is ou---Oopmh! La, Lan Zhan?!”

Before she’s able to finish her question, Lan WangJi is already flying across the room towards her. He gathers Wei WuXian in his arms and holds her very tightly! This is so unlike him to behave like this. Wei WuXian tries to push him away but Lan WangJi doesn’t budge so she helplessly places her own arms around her husband. “Lan Zhan? What happened?”

Lan WangJi shifts to look at Wei WuXian’s face. One of his big hands cups the side of Wei WuXian’s face. She looks so soft, just how she looks when she’s awake in the morning. His lips are trembling. “Wei Ying.”

Seeing that, Wei WuXian can’t help but feel like her heart is melting. Wei WuXian smiles, leaning in to nudge her nose against Lan WangJi’s cheek. “What? Do you miss me that much, Lan Zhan? I was only asleep for a while.”

“Mn. Miss Wei Ying.” Lan WangJi whispers back. His eyelashes quiver. He closes his eyes for a moment, like he’s trying to contain all the emotions he’s feeling at the moment. But then, he decides that he can’t and kisses Wei WuXian. Lan WangJi doesn’t even bother to start gently. He just goes right into it. It’s no use. Words are too much. He can only convey his feelings this way. He’s worried. He’s relieved. He’s angry. He’s happy. He’s vexed. He’s excited. They can talk all about it later on. Right now, he can only be like this.

Being kissed so deeply, so suddenly, Wei WuXian flails for a second before surrendering and welcoming her husband’s assault. It reminds her of the first time they kissed like this, after their first argument a couple of months back. Back then, both of them hadn’t understood each other yet and mistook each other’s intentions completely. It was a mess and they almost didn’t meet the next month. Wei WuXian was glad they still did.

They’re breathless when they separate and there’s a thin line of saliva connecting their lips. Wei WuXian licks her lower lip and whines softly. Lan WangJi kisses her again. He lies down with her and tangles their legs together. If it’s any other day, Lan WangJi would have already mounted his wife at this point but Wei WuXian just woke up from a long sleep. Not to mention, she just gave birth to their son. Lan WangJi knows they can’t have any intercourse for at least 40 days. He reigns his desire in but doesn’t stop in showering his wife with kisses and careful caresses.

“Lan Zhan, where’s our baby?” Wei WuXian asks some time later, after she’s been thoroughly and properly kissed. “You have seen him, right? We have a son, Lan Zhan!”

“Mn.” Lan WangJi caresses Wei WuXian’s upper arm. “He is with the wet nurse.”

Wei WuXian frowns. “Wet nurse? Why do we need a wet nurse?” Wei WuXian looks down at her chest and presses her breast. When her robes darken due to the milk coming out of her breast, she frowns even more. “Was there something wrong with my milk?”

Lan WangJi catches her hand to stop her from pressing her own breast even more. “You were asleep for seven days now.”

“Se--” Wei WuXian sputters. She pushes away from Lan WangJi but Lan WangJi makes her lie down again. “Seven days?!”

Lan WangJi kisses her hand in his grip. “You are awake now. Do not worry. Rest more.”

“Wha--- Lan Zhan. I--- Did I really sleep that long?”

“Mn.” He kisses her hand some more. “You lost a lot of blood.”

Wei WuXian looks thoughtful for a second before lying down completely on Lan WangJi’s chest. “Huh. No wonder. I did feel like I’ve been sleeping more than a day and a night. But seven days?! Wow!”

“I will call Wen Qing now.” Lan WangJi says, kissing Wei WuXian’s forehead referently. 

“And bring our son to me.”

“Mn.”

“Lan Zhan.”

“What is it?”

“...Do we really have a son?”

Lan WangJi throws her a helplessly fond look. “We are.”

*

A few months later, just before this year’s Discussion Conference, GusuLan Sect released two announcements. First, an announcement that Lan QiRong has stepped down from the Sect Leader position and has handed it over to Lan XiChen. Second, an invitation to attend the 100 days celebration of Lan WangJi and Wei WuXian’s first born that will be held on the last day of the Discussion Conference. GusuLan Sect is hosting this year so they might as well make the announcement now rather than giving the cultivation realm a shock.

Nevertheless, some people are still shocked. Surprisingly, not because of the news that Lan QiRong is stepping down from the Sect Leader position. This is not so shocking for most people because everyone knows Lan QiRong has been in seclusion for more than 20 years now. In fact, they’re just waiting for this to happen sooner or later. 

What people find more shocking is the news that Lan WangJi and Wei WuXian are already having a child! How can this be? Isn’t their betrothal only decided at the last Discussion Conference? Back then, wasn’t it decided that their wedding is about to take place around this time of the year? Now, instead of a wedding invitation, they get an invitation for the 100 days celebration? What is happening exactly?

Some are not so surprised, though. Aren’t they already married by the time Jin ZiXuan married Jiang YanLi? Isn’t that why Wei WuXian was standing with GusuLan Sect at the wedding back then? She was already dressed like a married woman at the time!

Others come with another news: Lan WangJi and Wei WuXian were married in Qishan! But many don't believe this because why would they get married in Qishan? It’s like saying that they have eloped! Who in their right mind would elope when they’re already betrothed to each other? Such nonsense!

In short, there is a confusion and so they attend the Discussion Conference with curiosity. However, no matter how they want to poke around, they are inside GusuLan Sect main territory and they have to adhere to the rules applied. If they want to know the answer, they can only directly ask but who dares to do this?

When Lan WangJi’s son is introduced to the guests, they receive confirmation that indeed, Lan WangJi and Wei WuXian are already married in name and in truth. If there’s no marriage and if Wei WuXian is not the legal wife, the child won’t be introduced ceremonially. There can only be one explanation to all this: that the child was conceived early so they have to do everything in a hurry and in silence. Well, in this case, no one can blame them. 

“Why can't you just tell them the truth?” Jiang WanYin sneers as he’s handed over the baby.

“Mind his head,” Wei WuXian says. “What are you talking about? You’re the one who suggested for Lan Zhan to participate in the tournament last year! This and that happened and now we end up like this, whose fault do you think it is?”

“Why do you think I suggested that in the first place, idiot? Who told you to hide your marriage even from your own sect?” Jiang WanYin shifts his hold very gently. “Why is he making faces?” He frowns at the baby in his arms.

Wei WuXian takes a peek. Lan Yang is sleeping but he’s squirming, frowning, then smiling gummily, then scrunches his little face. “Ah. He’s dreaming.” She chuckles, gently poking her son’s cheek. “What are you dreaming, A Yang ah?”

“How do you know he’s dreaming? Can a baby dream?” Jiang WanYin asks curiously.

Wei WuXian shrugs. “I don’t know but the midwife said so.”

Jiang WanYin frowns again. “Huh.” He looks down at the baby again. “He’s rather small, isn’t he?”

“Hmm. He is but he’s growing well. Wen Qing says there’s nothing wrong with him.” Wei WuXian leans back, accepting tea from Lan WangJi. “His appetite is big and he’s very energetic when he’s awake so there’s nothing to worry about.”

“Mn.” Lan WangJi inclines his head.

Jiang WanYin doesn’t say anything anymore. He only stares at the little human with much fascination in his eyes. “I wonder if A Jie ’s child would look like this.”

Wei WuXian snorts. “My baby obviously is cuter than any other babies. But yes, Shijie ’s baby will be just as cute. Just because it’s Shijie ’s baby.”

Jiang WanYin scoffs but he agrees wholeheartedly. Jiang YanLi is currently a few months pregnant. She has written to Wei WuXian, lamenting that she couldn’t go and meet Wei WuXian’s son because her husband and her mother-in-law don’t want her to travel far while pregnant. Wei WuXian promised her that she will visit as soon as it’s convenient for her and Lan WangJi to travel. 

“Anyway, how’s Jiang Shushu ? I’m sorry that he’s taken ill. Is he getting better?” Wei WuXian asks out of concern. Jiang FengMian has written a letter to her a few days ago, congratulating her and Lan WangJi on their son as well as sending a gift for their baby. He wrote that he’s sorry that he won’t be able to be in Cloud Recesses because he’s fallen sick.

“It’s just a cold.” Jiang WanYin says. Lan Yang decides that he’s had enough being held by someone who is not his parents so he starts fussing. Jiang WanYin looks panicked for a second but Lan WangJi quickly takes the baby from him. Gently, he pats his son’s bottom while humming something and Lan Yang settles down again. Jiang WanYin straightens up his posture and takes his tea before continuing. “He’s getting better but A Niang doesn’t want him to go in fear of spreading the germs to more people so she has him confined in his chambers.” Which led to him representing his father in this Discussion Conference. He did so well, Lan XiChen told Wei WuXian when Wei WuXian asked about her shidi a few days ago. “That’s why,” Jiang WanYin says again, “when you’re fit enough to travel, you should visit A Jie as well as Lotus Pier.”

“Of course, we will! Right, Lan Zhan?”

“If Wei Ying wishes to.”

Jiang WanYin gags mockingly. “You’re just so gross. How can you be like this? You’re already married! Have some manners!”

Wei WuXian sneers at her shidi. “Wait until you get married yourself! Eh? Wait. I think I remember Shijie mentioning this in one of her letters.”

“What?” Jiang WanYin asks. He looks alarmed. “What did A Jie tell you?”

Wei WuXian tilts her head, thinking. Soon, she grins widely and she leans forward, wiggling her eyebrow teasingly at Jiang WanYin. “You’re about to be betrothed, aren’t you? Jiang Shushu is in talks with one of the sect leaders-- wait, wait, ugh, which one is it? Sanya? No. That’s not right. Hmmm… Oh! Laoling! Right? Yes! It’s LaolingQin!!”

“Lower your voice!!” Jiang WanYin slaps Wei WuXian’s mouth with his hand. Lan WangJi quickly pulls his wife away and glowers at Jiang WanYin. Wei WuXian, however, keeps on giggling. “Why would A Jie tell you this?!” Jiang WanYin hisses.

“Heavens! It’s true?!”

Jiang WanYin’s neck and ears are bright red. He folds his arms in front of his chest defensively. “Nothing’s settled yet.” He mutters. “We haven’t spoken. I mean, me and Qin Guniang .”

“Hmmm. I don’t really know her well. She didn’t go to study here back then. I think she’s like Shijie. By that, I mean that she doesn’t pursue cultivation that much.” Wei WuXian says. “Qin CangYe is friends with Jin Guangshan, right? Maybe Shijie can help you.”

“Help me with what? I don’t need help!” Jiang WanYin frowns stubbornly.

Wei WuXian purses her lips. “I think you do. Qin Su is the daughter of a sect leader! If you screw this up, your mother will definitely kill you!”

Jiang WanYin pales. He gulps down his tea and stands up. “A, anyway! I should get going! Don’t go and spread rumours about this or I will break your leg!”

“Gossip is forbidden. Violence is forbidden.” Lan WangJi quotes flatly.

Jiang WanYin bristles. “ You shut up!”

Wei WuXian laughs out loud.

*

“Hey, Lan Zhan.” Wei WuXian calls softly as she puts Lan Yang on her chest to nurse. After a few months, she now knows how to make sure her baby latches correctly so he won’t choke.

“What is it?” Lan WangJi comes over to the bed and positions himself behind Wei WuXian. He lets Wei WuXian lean back against his chest. His hand swipes Wei WuXian’s hair to one side so he can look at their son nursing peacefully. It’s always a wonderful sight for him and Lan WangJi always wants to be a part of it when he can. He touches Lan Yang’s small fist with a finger and his son quickly wraps his tiny fingers around his father’s, undisturbed. 

Wei WuXian turns to kiss Lan WangJi’s cheek. “How soon do you think we can have another one?”

Lan WangJi’s breath catches. He doesn’t answer immediately. His other hand clutches on Wei WuXian’s waist rather tightly.

“What, Er Gege ?”

“....You were in so much pain.”

“Ah. Yeah.” Wei WuXian exhales. “It can’t be helped, I guess.”

“You want to have another child?” Lan WangJi asks after a moment of comfortable silence between them.

“Hmm? I don’t know.” Wei WuXian shrugs. “Lan Zhan, do you remember that time when we were in Tingshan and I sprained my ankle? You hired a donkey back then and let me ride on its back.”

“Mn.”

“You see, at that time I remembered that my parents used to travel like that. My mother riding on a donkey, my father holding the rein and leading the way. My dad had me sitting on his shoulders. I don’t remember anything from my childhood, Lan Zhan but this, I remember it very clearly.”

“It is a good memory.”

“It is, isn’t it?” Wei WuXian pats Lan Yang’s bottom gently. “When I was riding on that donkey, I couldn’t help but think: ‘all that’s lacking is a little one’.”

Lan WangJi’s hand on Wei WuXian’s waist tightens once again.

Wei WuXian chuckles. “I know, Lan Zhan. I think…” She blushes. “I think I already liked you very much back then. I just didn’t realize it.”

Lan WangJi has to restrain himself from kissing his wife passionately in fear of disrupting their son’s feeding time. His grip tightens and his heartbeat rises. Wei WuXian seems to notice this, since she is leaning against her husband. She very seductively nudges Lan WangJi aside. “Later, Lan Zhan.” She promises. 

“Mn.” Lan WangJi buries his face into Wei WuXian’s hair.

Lan Yang whines and milk spills from his mouth. Wei WuXian takes a cloth she has ready nearby to wipe her baby’s mouth. “Be patient ah. The milk’s all for you. Don’t be so greedy. Don’t you know it’s forbidden to be greedy?” Wei WuXian coos at her son. “What? Don’t believe me? Ask your A Die here! Lan Zhan, tell him!”

The rule is for not eating more than three bowls of rice so it really can’t be applied to a still nursing babe but Lan WangJi indulges his wife, anyway. “Eat only until you are full.”

Wei WuXian laughs while Lan Yang latches on Wei WuXian’s chest again. “Lan Zhan, you’re so good.” She looks up to kiss her husband.

“Mn.” Lan WangJi hums and kisses her wife back.

When Lan Yang is full and already asleep, Wei WuXian puts him back in his crib. She turns to her husband, reaching out her hand. The corner of her lips curl up seductively. “Come bathe with me, laogong ah.”

“Wait here.” Lan WangJi says as he gets up and goes to prepare the tub at the other side of the house. Once it’s ready, Lan WangJi brings her wife over.

Taking care of a baby is tiring. Wei WuXian knows she’s lucky to have so many people supporting her, especially her husband who always takes over to care for their child during the night. He takes care of Wei WuXian too before they go to bed. A very good and special care which no one else can provide. After washing each other, Wei WuXian sits on Lan WangJi’s lap and they kiss. Very deeply and passionately and Wei WuXian tries not to be too loud. Their son is a heavy sleeper though, so they don’t need to be worried about waking him up. 

“Lan Zhan, Lan Zhan. Let’s go back to bed.” Wei WuXian gasps urgently in front of Lan WangJi’s mouth.

Lan WangJi does as Wei WuXian wishes. He scoops them out of the tub, not caring to even dry themselves properly. He lays his wife down on the mattress and takes very good care of her until well into the night.

***

Two years later.

Today is the day Lan WangJi receives a title. He has turned twenty this year and just like his older brother before him, GusuLan Sect decides to bestow him with a title. For the last two years, he and his wife have been roaming around, traveling with their little one while helping those they encounter in their way. Along with the title, and his status as a full pledge cultivator, Lan WangJi has exchanged his guan with a more elaborate one and his robes, as well. He has accepted a duty as Lan XiChen’s deputy.

He looks so handsome in his new regalia. He has lost all of the softness of his childhood and has grown to his ultimate height. His shoulders are so wide and his body is very well toned with firm muscles hidden underneath layers of robes. When Wei WuXian helped him get dressed that morning, she almost pulled her husband back to bed just because.

Wei WuXian sits beside her father-in-law, who comes out from his seclusion once again to attend the ceremony. Everyone is there, including guests from every sect. However, Wei WuXian is the only female in the room. Other female guests observe the ceremony in another room. Wei WuXian is allowed there because she is Lan WangJi’s wife and Lan WangJi wishes her to be there. Lan XiChen, who will always indulge his younger brother, allows it. Wei WuXian releases a wistful sigh as she watches the ceremony take place in front of her. Wei WuXian whispers, “Do you know who that man is?”

Lan QiRong frowns at the odd question. He turns to look at his daughter-in-law then to the direction Wei WuXian is looking. When he realizes what she means, Lan QiRong smiles in amusement. “That, I believe, is my youngest son.” Lan QiRong decides to play along, whispering back.

“Really? He’s not married, isn’t he?”

Lan QiRong hums. “Ah. I am sorry to break your heart, Furen . But our WangJi is happily married with a son.”

Wei WuXian feigns a defeated sigh. “Ah. Too bad. Should I aim at Zewu Jun, then?”

“I am afraid I have to break your heart again, Furen . My oldest is recently betrothed and I am sure your husband will not appreciate you going after another man.” The corner of Lan QiRong’s lips twitch.

“My! How do you know I’m already married, my good sir?” Wei WuXian places one hand over her chest.

Lan QiRong nods toward the soft swell of Wei WuXian’s belly. Not too visible under the folds of her ruqun but visible enough if one knows where to look. “It is quite telling.”

Wei WuXian finally can’t hold her laugh. She has to giggle into her sleeves though, because Lan QiRen is casting her a disapproving glare. Wei WuXian coughs softly before straightening her posture. She touches her bump for a moment before linking her arm with her father-in-law. “ Fuqin ah, you ruin it too soon!”

Lan QiRong only smiles and pats his daughter-in-law’s hand while returning his attention to the ceremony again.

Hanguang Jun is the title they give to Lan WangJi and Wei WuXian thinks it’s very becoming of her husband. Not to mention, it really fits his whole appearance. She will surely tease Lan WangJi later on. Now, after the ceremony is concluded, she slips away to check on the female guests. She is, after all, the current Lan Furen. She greets her guests and tells them about the ceremony and receives congratulations. Jiang YanLi comes over to her and grabs Wei WuXian’s hands proudly.

“A Xian. Congratulations.”

“Thank you, Shijie .” Wei WuXian beams. “It’s all Lan Zhan who’s worthy of the praise.”

Jiang YanLi smiles. “A Xian is just too good.”

“What are you saying?” Wen Qing comes over to join them. “In my opinion, Wei WuXian should have received a title too! Aren’t you traveling together?”

“Qing Jie , you sound like my uncle.” Wei WuXian pouts.

“No. She is right.” Han Lin comes forward. 

“Lin Jie , not you too.” Wei WuXian rolls her eyes. She looks around and sees Qin Su standing not far away. “Future sister-in-law, come. Tell them that they’re wrong. You’ve talked to Lan Zhan. You understand that he deserves all the praise.”

Blinking, and slightly blushing, Qin Su joins them. As predicted, Jiang WanYin really did manage to jeopardize his marriage prospects with Qin Su. Thankfully, the betrothal agreement wasn’t signed yet and no announcement was made. Yu ZiYuan was furious and grounded him for almost half a year. Lan QiRen saw this opportunity and urged his nephew to swoop in. After some nights to talk with his family (and, Wei WuXian suspects, intensive spirit messenger exchange with Nie MingJue), Lan XiChen agreed. His betrothal to Qin Su was announced a few months ago.

Qin Su curtsies to the other ladies. “I have not talked much with Lan Ergongzi but he is indeed worthy of every praise.”

“See?” Wei WuXian grins.

“But,” Qin Su quickly adds, “I agree with them, Meimei . I am surprised the elders didn’t even offer you a title.” She frowns. “Ah, Forgive me. It’s not my place.”

“Don’t worry, don’t worry. You’re about to be Lan Furen soon. You’re allowed to.” Wei WuXian winks at her to assure her. Wei WuXian then sighs. “Well, if you must know, they did offer to give me one but I refused.”

“What?” Han Lin asks.

Wei WuXian shrugs. “It’s just too troublesome.” She looks around then settles on one of the chairs. “Look, my shijie knows this but initially, I didn’t wish to be married. I wanted to stay with my sect and make a name for myself. But then I got married. Things changed, you know. I realized I really don’t want much. I mean, I’m already very busy as it is when I’m in Cloud Recesses. A title will only just add as a burden, don’t you think? It’s an honor but it comes with great responsibility. My husband is ready to take that responsibility but I’m not. I don’t want to. I’m a cultivator. I’m a wife. And I’m a mother of soon to be two. I have enough titles.”

The ladies exchange glances with each other. Jiang YanLi smiles and touches Wei WuXian’s cheek. “It’s just so you, A Xian.” She says.

Wen Qing snorts. “Well, I would be surprised if you accept, anyway.”

Wei WuXian grins. She then raises her hands. “Well, enough of that. Come, come. Let’s fetch our husbands and babies. Lan Zhan and I would like to treat you to lunch.”

“Is there a place where we can all eat together here?” Han Lin asks doubtfully.

“Of course not! We’re going down to Caiyi. There’s this really good Hunan cuisine restaurant. We’ll eat there.” Wei WuXian grabs Qin Su by her elbow and starts leading the way. “Come, future sister-in-law, Lan Zhan says he will bring XiChen Ge along.”

“I have to tell my chaperone.” Qin Su looks around to find her nanny who comes with her.

“Don’t worry about it. There’s so many of us! You will have enough chaperones!” Wei WuXian hails a servant and tells him to find their husbands. 

Two hours later, they are joined with their husbands, as well as Jiang WanYin, Nie MingJue, and Nie HuaiSang in the restaurant. Lan WangJi has to go find the manager and reserves half of the second floor for all of them. The children are placed beside their mothers but Lan Yang and Jin Ling, Jiang YanLi and Jin ZiXuan’s first born son, keep on toddling toward their fathers. Wen Yuan sits between Wen MinGuang and Wei WuXian who coos at her godson. Wen Yuan is almost six years old. He’s about to begin his cultivation training soon. He’s excited and can’t stop talking about it. He then demands for his gugu to tell him more stories about her travels with Lan WangJi and Lan Yang.

“ A Die , can I come with Gugu and Guzhang ?” Wen Yuan asks his father.

Wen MinGuang laughs. He shakes his head. “No can do. You’re about to start your training, aren’t you? How can you train while following your gugu and guzhang , hmm?” 

Wen Yuan looks crestfallen. “But Yang Didi --” He pouts, peering jealously at Lan Yang who’ sitting on Lan WangJi’s lap.

“When A Yang is old enough to study, he can’t come with them, either.”

Wen Yuan looks at Wei WuXian, frowning. “Is this true?”

Wei WuXian nods. “But of course by that time, Lan Zhan and I will cease our travel, too.” She boops Wen Yuan’s nose lovingly. “Besides, I’m not in the condition to travel again right now. See?” Wei WuXian presses on her skirt to make her bump visible for Wen Yuan.

“ Gugu , your belly is big again!” Wen Yuan exclaims. 

“Mn! I will have another baby!” Wei WuXian beams.

“Another didi ?” Wen Yuan tilts his head.

“Can be a meimei , too.”

Wen Yuan looks thoughtful before turning to his father again. “ A Die , I don’t want to go traveling again. I want a meimei too, please.”

Wen MinGuang chokes on his noodles while Han Lin pretends she doesn’t hear anything.

Nie MingJue snickers. “Well, no matter how many babies you have, send them all to Qinghe in the future! I will teach them how to be strong cultivators!”

“You guys are just too brutal over there. That’s why people send their children to Gusu.” Wen Qing quips into her cup.

“What are you talking about, woman?” Nie MingJue slaps his table. “My place is way better than the questionable practices you guys do in Qishan! No offence, Wen Gongzi .”

“I didn’t hear anything.” Wen MinGuang chirps quickly.

Wen Qing and Nie MingJue start to bicker. Qin Su and Lan XiChen who sit between them can only smile strainly. Lan XiChen, however, doesn’t do anything to stop his friend. Wei WuXian sighs and leans sideways towards her husband. “Lan Zhan, I think Qing Jie likes Nie Dage .” She whispers.

Lan WangJi averts his gaze toward the two and a miniscule frown appears in between his handsome eyebrows. 

“Believe me, Lan Zhan. I know Qing Jie . I know Nie Dage , too. If we’re not in a public place, I’m sure Qing Jie will have her way with Nie Dage .”

“Wei Ying!” Lan WangJi chides, ears turning red at his wife's shameless insinuation.

“What?” Wei WuXian raises her eyebrows challengingly. She lowers her voice even more so no one will hear them. “You also had your way with me three years ago!”

“That is not---” Lan WangJi stops himself and drinks his tea. He’s finished eating so he can talk but this kind of talk, he won’t indulge. Not with people around.

Wei WuXian giggles. “I know, Lan Zhan. I’m only teasing you. If you hadn’t had your way with me, I wouldn't be here now. I’m very happy, you know.”

Lan WangJi places his hand on Wei WuXian’s back. “Did you?”

“Of course, I am! Who wouldn’t be happy being married to one of the Twins Jade? No one in their right mind would say no! Thank heavens I married you first before anyone else.” Wei WuXian pokes Lan WangJi’s side and takes Lan Yang from him. “And look at our A Yang here. So handsome. My handsome A Yang.” She presses her face against Lan Yang’s cheek, making the child squeal and laughs.

“ Niang ! Tickles!”

Lan WangJi looks at his wife and son. His hand on Wei WuXian’s back slides forward to circle her waist and his palm rests on the side of Wei WuXian’s small bump. “Mn. Wei Ying makes me very happy as well.”

“Lan Zhan !!”

“Mn. Wei Ying.”

***

THE END